Byzantine intrigues: The Struggle for Power

[Prince Cobra]

Dramatis Personae

Review of the characters and their position at the moment of their appearing


This story happened in the Year of Our Lord 1317 or 6825 since the Creation of the World in the reign of His Imperial Majesty Andronicus the Second, Basileus (Emperor) of the Roman Empire

The Doukas

The Doukas were one of the oldest houses in the Roman Empire. The Roman Empire was no longer society of equals as it had been for centuries and noble birth was almost obligatory for a political success.

Nicephorus Comnenus Doukas: Despot of Morea (see the disctionary) and a head of the Doukas family; ex-megas logothete; leper

Anna Angelina Doukanina:(dead) wife of Nicephorus Doukas and mother of their three surviving children: Eudokia, Manuel and Alexius; niece of the Emperor

Manuel Doukas: eldest son of Nicephorus and his heir

Alexius Doukas: youngest son of Nicephorus and an officer in the Imperial army; by the will of his father he will inherit some of his lands (though most of them are given to Manuel) *.

Eudokia Doukanina Apoukaukus: daughter and edlest child of Nicephorus; married and living in Constantinople;


The Matsakes

This family came from Crete ruled by the Ventians. Whilst the local aristocrats were unsuccessful in their struggle against the occupaters, some of them emigrated into the Roman Empire.

Constantine Matsakes: steward of Nicephorus; he is also governor of the city of Mistra (the 'capital' of Morea); recognized by Loukas Matsakes as his bastard; owner of middle-sized pronoia(something like fief);

Loukas (Lucas) Matsakes: mentor of Constantine Matsakes;the man who recognised Constantine as his son; close to the Doukas;(dead)

The hetairas and their surrounding

Helena: hetaira(member of the elite class of companions; the Greek analogue of the Japanese geishas) in the service of Theodore and mistress of Manuel Doukas;

Clyo: hetaira and rival of Helena;

Maria: nine-year-old maid of Helena; Helena's pupil

David: trusted guard of Helena

Theodore: innkeeper; pimp; ex-brigand

Christopher: trusted man of Theodore; substitute of the latter when he is absent

Johns( John was common name in Byzantium; I have three unrelated with each other characters that bear that name)

Yanis (my ignorance in Greek resulted in confusing the name of Ioannis (John); There are two other Johns in the story so the incorrect form Yanis can do a good work) : servant considered to be close to Constantine Matsakes

John the Fast Sword: officer

John the Physician: physician of Nicephorus Doukas

The Philantropenus
Both the Philantropenus and the Branas were respected families that gave capable administrators and generals to the Empire

Romanus Philantropenus: high-ranked nobleman whose family (esp. his brother) is close to the Emperor; secret lover of Nicephorus before the latter became a leper.

The Branas

Theophil Branas: Chief Judge of Thessaloniki; cousin of Dyogenes Branas (look below)

Dyogenus Branas: secret lover of Nicephorus Doukas (before Romanus) (dead)


The Assen

The origin of that Roman family came from the ruling family of Bulgaria (the Northern neighbour of Byzantium). Unable to keep the power he had by birth, one of the Assen seeked help from the Romans. Whilst he could not become ruler of Bulgaria, he was successful to create a good family in the Empire. Like the case of many foreigners, the Roman branch of the Assen were soon completely romanised.


Andronicus Assen: high-ranked nobleman; first substitute of Nicephorus Doukas ; ally of Nicephorus; widower;

The Raouls and the Cantacuzenus:

The Raouls came from those Norman adventurers who chose the service to the Roman Empire. Many came but few succeeded to find their place in the conservative world of the Empire. The Raouls were one of those few. The Cantacuzenus had different fate: these were one of the influential families that were vying for prestige and power in the Empire.

Demetrius Raoul: right hand of the leader of the aristocratic opposition Michael Cantakuzenus; megas contostavlos in the Imperial army;

Michael Cantacuzenus: enemy of Nicephorus leader of the aristocratic opposition;

Others:

Kosmas: a physician; friend of Constantine and of the Doukas

George: officer and commander of the personal guard of Nicephorus Doukas;

Richard: English mercenary; currently in no service

Ephigenia: prostitute attended by Manuel the day of the accident with Manuel

___________

Other political figures:

Jesaiah: Partiarch of Constantinople; puppet master; Ally of Nicephorus Doukas(dead)

Michael the Ninth Palaelogus: son, heir and Co-Emperor of Andronicus the Second

* Unlike the case with Western Europe all the male children can inherit their father.

Dictionary:

Morea: the Byzantine part of Pelloponesus, Southern Greece.

Mistra: its main city, situated close to what was Sparta

pronoia: the Byzantine equivalent of the Western fief; at thye time of this story the Byzantine feudal system resembles the Western, though it never really had the complexed Western vassalage system; the only liege was the Emperor, though de facto there were unofficial relations between the aristocracy;


dynatoi: "strong" this is how the Byzantines called their aristocracy;

Co-Emperor: in Byzantium it was possible to have two Emperors at the same time(though, de facto, one was senior); in Late Byzantium it become practice for the Emperors to name their heirs Co-Emperors, though they kept the supreme power; yet, the co-Emperor often played important role in the government;






Notes: This story suffered (~;) ) few transfrormations and:

This story develops in Byzantine Morea. It is possible for the reader to see Ephesus instead of Mistra. This should be considered as mine mistake (I needed a silent place and overwhelmed by the Turks Ephesus is not). The same is concerned about the title of Nicephorus. His title is despot ( I long hesitated what title to give him). The despot is the title second of importance after that of the Emperor. It is given to influential figures ruling important provinces with significant independence (Morea is such a case).

Note(2): In the story you will not meet Byzantium or Byzantine; the Byzantines thought of themselves as Romans;

Note(3) If you find something that does not sound very logical, you can PM me. It's possible I have missed something during the updates.

Thanks to: The Guild and: Ludens, frogbeastegg; The_Flax.



And last note: I am not a native speaker. Most probably I will make mistakes in English. I would like to be excused for this ( however you can comment them – after all I should improve my language ~;) )




Also note this complexed story is not aimed against anybody or any group! ( I think nobody would claim the opposite while reading my story but I want to underline this just in case )

[Prince Cobra]

Byzantine intrigues: The Struggle for Power

By Prince Cobra

http://www.totalwar.org/patrons/story/stephenassen_is_back.jpg

[Prince Cobra]

Prologue: The Leper





We were all like this apple - good in the appearance but rotten inside. The hand, wrapped in bandages, threw the wormy apple into the darkness. In the semidark of the solar an ugly creature rose to look at the sky of the summer morning. Once again the sun was fighting against the night and the blood of the fighting sides was pouring on the sky. However the creature, born from the night, was not afraid of the light; it was invincible to the sunshine. The morning light revealed that the creature was neither a demon, nor a devil but human being doomed to face death when still alive - a leper. The despot Nicephorus Doukas, the master of Peloponesus, had been one of the most powerful men of the Roman Empire, a trusted man of the Co-emperor Michael the Ninth and the great Patriarch of Constantinople, Jesaiah. Then he had everything – money and power and everything a mortal man could dream of. He had skilfully participated in the intrigues at the imperial court and almost always won. But this horrible disease had taken everything he ever loved and liked. It doomed him on slow and awful death. The leprosy had made him unsuitable for the court of the heirs of the Caesars. He had to resign from the post of the megas logothete, the first counsellor of the mighty emperor of the Roman Empire. It was true he had been awarded with the title of despot, the second after the Emperor and he had become a ruler of Morea or Peloponesus as they also called it. It was true this place was far from the intrigues of the court and was the most stable province of teh Empire. And it was also true he was actually independent ruler here and he could control his agents from a relatively quiet place. But it was a little comfort for one living dead man. What he needed now as a rest.


Nicephorus stared at the walls of his room. When he came here it was a place still wearing the traces of the cursed Latin rule. The moral of the locals had nothing in common with the true piety and confidence ot the Romans. He had done a lot of work changing everything. Now the Palace of Mistra was silent and impressive very different from being a brothel of the Latin whores and their faithless sons. Now it was a quiet place where a leper spent his last days. Being far from the peoples’ false vanity and hidden from the other people in his own world Nicephorus often experienced strange fits of melancholy during which he reflected on his past life and on the nature of the people. In this condition Nicephorus wanted to be saved from the cynicism around. But once again the circumstances forced him to use all his power, both physical and mental, that were left in his ill body… Nicephorus slowly overcame the persistent thoughts and memories and began to think about the current political situation in the Empire.

Why was he not to have any rest at the end of my life?, Nicephorus thought. Only a month ago he thought the peace was brought in the Empire and it was ready to fight back. And the Enemies were everywhere - the Turks that had conquered many of Minor Asia nad wanted to put the end of the Roman rule there. Or the Serbs that dreamed for an Empire. Or Probably the Bulgarians that were strengthening their position in order to conquer new lands from the Empire. The Italian states of Genoa and Venice also strengthened their deadly grip on the Empire. On the other hand the aristocrats in the Empire wanted to gain more power and to ignore the will of the Emperor. The Empire needed a powerful person to put order in it. And now when it was most needed the man who could do that died.
Nicephorus sighed and took the letter from his agents in Constantinople. A month ago in July of the year of our Lord 1317 or 6825 since the Creation of the world, Patriarch Jesaiah was killed. His death was going to change the fragile order of the court. More than six years this seemingly pious and meek person ruled the Roman Empire but in so skillful way that few people knew who their real master was. Emperor Andronicus the Second, was never more than a puppet of various favourites being easily manipulaive because of his extreme piety. But despite everything Nicephorus was loyal to the Emperor. What the Empire needed now was the current dynasty to be preserved and the power of the state preserved.

The leper put the letter under his clothes and tried to rise. He felt dull but strong pain in his left leg but his will helped him to fight it. He took his wooden staff, the only thing he could trust in his world of intrigues and deception. Then he took his bronze mask and put it on his leprous face.

Either Andronicus the Second had good intuition or just our Lord was merciful to the hard fate of his Empire -most of his counsellors were competent- and Jesaiah was the most gifted of them.He managed to keep the peace in the family of Palaelogus that was shattered by conflicts. They were between the second wife of Andronicus and the Andronicus himself, between the Emperor and his clever son Michael the Ninth who however had little influence on his father. Actually the Nicephorus' fellow and Ally Jesaiah was the person the Empire needed in its struggle for survival.

Difficult times had come for the Empire. Only fifty years ago the Empire managed to reconquer its rightful capital Constantinople. It was agreat success and then all the Romans thought better times will come. But they were blind. Because they ignored the will of their true dynasty, the one that stopped the God-cursed Crusades one hundred years ago, the one that prepared this success. It was exploited by an usurpator called Michael Palaelogus. He organized the murder of Mouzalon, the regent who was killed by merecnaries in the church on the funeral ceremony for the late Emperor. Then Michale became regent. Then while the mob was celebrating the liberation of the capital, not fearing God he blinded the minor Emperor and declared himself Emperor. Nicephorus had to admit Michael was skilful enough to cope with the numerous enemies of the Empire and his personal Enemies and his dynasty survived... but he made three fatal mistakes in his policy. He gave the privilleges to the Italians that strengthened their deadly grip over on the Empire. Second he bought the support of his fellows, the magnates that lead to separationism in a long term. And he underestimated the Turks.

At that time the Turkish sultanate was in a deep crisis that led to its final destruction.The vassalage of the Mongols was a catastrophe for the sultanate who practically fell apart on many small bejliks But these were also dangerous for the exhausted Roman Empire. Nicephorus himself had seen the fury of the Turks in the battle he paricipated years ago. Their fanatism and great number lead to a defeat of the Roman army... And everything was a result of a mistake done only fifty years ago. This mistake will cost a lot to the Empire- many efforts would be needed the Empire to be saved if it survive at all... Fifty years ago Emperor Michael the Eighth took the privilleges of the akritoi – the warriors who defended the Roman border from the raids of the infidel Turks. This weakened the defense and lead to the disatser - the Roman part of Minor Asia was almost overwhelmed by the Turks and many of the natives -enslaved or killed. Jesaiah tried to restrict i and managed to save some provinces from the Turkish threat. Nicephorus felt short of breath- he gasped and forced himself to the window to open it. The aroma of the hot summer morning merged with the reek of rotten flesh. But this was not enough for Nicephorus. He moved to the door opening it and slowly walked. He looked at his four personal guards. Two of them did not make even a slightest movement but the other two came closer.

‘George stay with me; Isaac, warn the soldiers guarding the church to be ready! After that, Isaac, you are free until the afternoon!’ The second guard bowed and said, ‘ Yes, my master.’ George followed his master several feet distance. He knew leprosy was a dangerous disease and any close contact with the leper should be avoided. As ordinary, Nicephorus intended to attend the small castle church and then to rest in the beautiful garden of the Palace with its olive trees and cypresses. He secretly hoped the beauty of the nature would distract him from his awakening conscience although he knew he would only find a rest only several feet under the surface of the earth.

While he was moving through the ill-lit corridors of his castle, he started thinking about his son Alexius, who had joined the army. When Alexius had enlisted he was barely seventeen years old - old enough to be a soldier, but his father felt his son still too young for fighting against the savage Turks. He hoped he was well. Almost three years had passed since that day when he decided to enlist as a pronoiar. It was his duty, and Nicephorus was proud to have such a son, but maybe he, Nicephorus, - He could not continue. He knew it was an honour to serve the emperor; it could give to you fame and land, but it was dangerous… In his thoughts Nicephorus prayed to the Saviour for the health and the life of his son, because if he died there would be no good heir of the old Doukas family - The leper felt a great heaviness in his left leg. He sensed he would not withstand for a long, but then he realized he was closer to his aim: the small church of the castle. He felt the heaviness again, but he would withstand it until he kneeled before the holy icons and prayed for redemption, though he knew he would never receive it. Nicephorus passed by the guards of the church, who had just checked the building for assassins.

He opened the door of the church and entered the building. Then he saw the face of the Jesus Christ. He would never receive the redemption he wanted, never. He lost balance and fell on the floor. In the next moment he felt how infernal demons were feasting his leprous flesh and how the shadow of the Death was moving slowly near the entrance of the church…

‘ Master!’ Nicephorus heard the voice of his bodyguard George. The leper once again was saved from being in private with his conscience…
-----------------------------------------------------------------------

Bits of parchment, a large book and a small chain with wooden cross had been put on the table under the cedar tree where Nicephorus liked to spend the day. He was writing a letter to his agents in Constantinople. The leper stopped writing when he noticed someone approaching. This early in the day there was only one person who would dare to interrupt Nicephorus: his most trusted servant and steward Constantine. Nicephorus scrutinized him… Constantine was almost at his age: forty, forty-five years old. But while the face of Nicephorus, hidden by the bronze mask, had started to lose its proportion because of his illness the face of Constantine looked younger than his years and was expressing great energy and vitality. Constantine was neither very tall, nor short, with long brown hair which almost reached his shoulders. This man was quite handsome even now in his forties when his wavy hair and not very short beard and moustaches were no longer as brown as they used to be. His body was also perfect for his years- it was not stoop but straight and slim as it used to be. Although not expensive his wide and elegant clothes make him look more aristocratic even than many high-ranked noblemen. There was only one major difference between him and the upper nobility- being a bastard and having a peasant mother, who he had never seen, he was only a minor nobleman… The despot read a request in his blue eyes. Intuitively, the leper felt what the talk with his steward would be about.

Constantine bowed and introduced his request, ‘ My master, I am sorry to interrupt you, but I, your loyal servant, would like to speak to you, my master and honourable member of the Doukas family. It is a very serious problem, connected both with you, master, and your family.’

The tension could be felt in the hot summer air. But at first Nicephorus did not show his reluctance to speak about his family members. He smiled behind the mask and said, ‘ You do not have to be so formal, Constantine. I know we are not in private, but there are only loyal guards and deaf servants. Your formality is useless, my invaluable friend. Our time in the court has passed for bad or for good. Please do feel free to miss all this ceremonial phrases.’

‘ But this is my respect to you, master’

‘ I know but I did not forget that you, Constantine, saved my life many years ago. Be free to request anything. But do not interfere in my family problems. They are too personal. And I hope your request is not related with Manuel Doukas, the biggest mistake I have ever made in my life.’

‘ Master, I understand you dislike your eldest son but I think he deserves a second chance. He has made some mistakes, but he is young - ‘

‘ Mistakes - ’ Nicephorus interrupted him, ‘ Drinking, whoring and the shaming me are just mistakes! My family, which is one of the oldest families in the empire, and I, one of the most respected noblemen in the empire, are shamed by Manuel’s arrogance. And what about all the money wasted in inns and brothels, at this particular moment, when the Empire is in a crisis and the emperor needs the financial aid of his servants!’

‘ But he is your son, master - ’

‘ That is the point, Constantine. That is the point,’ Nicephorus scrutinized his servant once again and continued,’ Since he is my - son he should not have behaved in this way. But contrary to my expectations he spends his time in taverns and brothels with dubious women. He forgot about his honour and his duty and let his brother Alexius go alone against the Turks.’

‘ Master, Christianity teaches us to forgive. Give him a chance. Remember the story about the prodigal son - ’

‘ Constantine, do not play with my piety. You can not compare something holy like the Bible with Manuel. And in the story the son came back and asked to be forgiven - But Manuel - He will stab me in the back if he gets the opportunity’

‘ My master, are you sure he will not ask to be forgiven?’

Sarcastic laughter interrupted Constantine,’ Yes, I am absolutely sure. I know him too well. Good, Constantine, I appreciate your attempts to bring the lost harmony in the family. Good. I let him come to me: I know my currently sober son is waiting outside. But I am afraid you are the only one who still believes in him.’

In the following moments the time seemed to have stopped. Nicephorus peered at the open book where a skillful artist had depicted the figures of a predator and its victim which were a part of a complicated red net. The dragon and the deer were one now- one fate, one blood, one meeting. In the next moment they were not only pictures on the paper but they became of flesh and blood, a father and his son, Nicephorus watching Manuel. Manuel Doukas had long dark brown wavy hair which almost reached his shoulders. He was a twenty-one year old man who, in a typical Roman style, had moustaches and a beard neither very long nor very short. Despite the beard and the moustaches it was obvious Manuel looked after his dead mother Anna- there was no similitude between the father and the son- Nicephorus did not have the typical Greek nose, many people said Nicephorus had charming but snakish face expressing his cunning nature. Manuel lacked either feature, but had a charming face hinting at a good but passionate temper. Even their clothes were different: Nicephorus wore his dark tunics with a cowl as ever, but Manuel was clad in flaxen white tunics that were relatively cheap but definitely suited him. It was hot but neither Nicephorus, nor Manuel should have worn only one tunic: this showed their status as noblemen.Manuel bowed and looked with his amber-coloured eyes at the bronze mask of his father.

Then the son spoke slowly, but loud and clear as the Ancient rules of the oratory demanded, but flashes in his eyes betrayed his true feelings,’ Honest father, I would like to apologize for my behaviour and to be forgiven for the discomposure that you as my father felt last night. I hope your eternal wisdom and the magnificence typical for you and your mighty family will soften your justified anger to me. I am aware of the fact - ’

‘ What do you want, Manuel?’ Nicephorus asked sharply. He continued, with irony in his voice ‘I am glad that the money I spent for your education has not been entirely wasted. ‘ Nicephorus, who had been born and bred amongst deception and intrigues, could not bear the insincere, learned-by-heart excuses of his own son. The hatred could not be hidden anymore; etiquette was helpless before it and the time of the truth had come. After the first question came another that once and for all destroyed the remnants of the harmony in the conversation.

’ I know very well what you want: my money and my power, don’t you? You are not interested in anything else, except the whores and drinking!’

‘I think you, as my father, owe it to me. And especially after everything I suffered because of you - father.’

‘What sufference are you talking about! What sufference was your currently sober head able to think of ?! To suffer because of me, the person, who pays your debts, who feeds you, who takes care of you -”

‘ That’s the point, father!’

‘ Manuel, give your father the proper respect!’ Constantine interfered.

‘ This twerp does not deserve to be my son! This drunkard, whoremonger, parricide - ’ Nicephorus stood up suddenly and by accident knocked the book and the cross to the floor.

Manuel moved towards and almost attacked his father Nicephorus. A glance from Constantine made him falter. Manuel looked at his father once again and said, ‘ Father, you will pay for this! Sooner or later!’

‘ How do you dare! I am sure - ’ Nicephorus gasped in anger, ‘You will stab me in the back if you get the opportunity - Because you want my money and my power! ’

‘ It’s useless, father. You are already dead. You are a leper, do not forget - ’

‘ Shut up, Manuel Doukas!’ Constantine interfered.

‘ Dead! If I said this to my father - Alexius Doukas the Elder , may he rest in peace - he would have ordered to thrash me within an inch of my life! I swear, Manuel - you will not have anything that - is mine! I will disinherit you! Constantine, beat this monster!’

‘ Guards!’, ordered Constantine. In a moment Manuel’s arms were caught and put behind by the guards. Constantine made four steps and slapped Manuel’s face. His head flung right. Then another slap. And third one. And a fourth… And a fifth… Manuel Doukas almost lost consciousness. Blood was trickling from his lips. Nicephorus felt the heaviness in his leg once more and sat.

‘ Enough,’ said Nicephorus,’ Take away this scum!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Several hours later Constantine was free. His master had been busy with some letters coming from Constantinople. However Constantine was not thinking about the leper but about Manuel Doukas... Manuel had been an opposition of his father since the death of Manuel’s mother Anna. Until then he was afraid of his father and obeyed his will. But after Anna’s death … Manuel, who was barely fourteen year-old boy, rebelled against his father and Nicephorus lost control on his son. Less than an year later Manuel started visiting taverns and brothels, spending his time with dubious people and whores. When Manuel became sixteen year-old he lost the little shame he felt and was regularly absent from home. Until today only the need of his father’s money made him feel a little respect for Nicephorus but now the sebastus refused to pay the debts of his son…

Suddenly Constantine heard a noise of falling utensils and a shriek of woman. Constantine ran to the place where the noise came from. Some moments later he saw tragicomic scene: on the entrance of the large cellar Manuel had a jug of wine in the one hand but he had grabbed a young maid with the other hand. The poor girl was trying to run away from the nobleman and was desperately screaming. Manuel was talking to her with the soft voice of drunk man, ‘Come on darling! Hush! Don’t shout, darling!’. The maid, who looked no more than sixteen year-old, did not looked better than her abductor. Her brown dress was wet obviously because of the spilt wine, which she should have delivered to the master Nicephorus. Constantine came closer but the girl broke free. The attempt of Manuel to stop her resulted in his falling at the puddle of wine. Constantine tried to stop the maid, to calm her and to prevent the scandal but his attempts did not end with success. The maid continued running and screaming like mad… Constantine came to Manuel who had almost managed to rise. Constantine slapped him so strong Manuel fell on the ground once again. ‘ This story will not end well, Manuel,’ Constantine whispered to Manuel when he bowed to help Manuel rise on his feets. The loyal servant of Nicephorus was sure Manuel did not hear anything- he was so drunk. But Constantine was furious: the wine had stained the tunic of the Nicephorus' steward and at the same time the shame of Doukas family was exposed to any visitor of the castle... Meanwhile the maids and the servants looked like anything had happened. It was too much even for Constantine: he did not shout but ordered with low but imperious voice to the servants nearby,

‘ What are you waiting for? Come and help me! Hurry on!’

The servants took Manuel to his room.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
But what was happening could not be hidden from Nicephorus, watching the scene from the window of his solar… Now the leper stood stiff near the window and continued staring at the yard although there was nothing more to be seen. Suddenly a servant came into the solar. Nicephorus turned round and did not let the servant explain the reason for interrupting his master...
‘ How do you dare to enter in my solar without even knocking! I am not going to tolerate such lack of respect to me! Go out! Now!’ The poor servant, who was relatively new, was panic-stricken. The bronze mask looked really horrible: the metal face of the master was stiff and made Nicephorus look invincible. His voice was sharp and expressed extreme anger, the anger of Nicephorus Doukas.

‘ Are you listening to me?! Guards!’

At the end the poor servant managed to say, ‘ I am sorry, master…’

However that was everything: in the next moment he had already been caught by Nicephorus’ guards who threw out the servant…

----------------------------------------------------------------------

In the late afternoon Constantine decided to leave his writing table and all the annoying papers for a while. He was tired. This war had made him many problems. Yes, it was for the glory of the Roman Empire. But the taxes were increased, the clerks were as corrupted as ordinary if not more and the peasants were another potential problem…

‘ Of course there is always one who will win more than the others, ’ Constantine thought, ‘And of course this will be Alexius Doukas. While this fool Manuel is ruining his life, the clever boy is making profit of his participation in the army. Nothing new under the sun… ’ Constantine almost cursed the younger son of Nicephorus in his mind but a noise from the yard came then. Somebody was coming. After a while Constantine saw from his window another person who he would like not to meet at all - Romanus Philantropinus who had just returned from the war against the Turks. ‘This day is full with surprise’ , Constantine thought,’ Good. Let’s meet the long expected guest of Nicephorus’. The last words were full of irony, contempt and hatred - it was inevitable to be close to Nicephorus without feeling this combination at least once …

Constantine went down the stairs. He went across the yard and met a servant who had headed for him in order to inform him for the arrival of the nobleman.
‘ Constantine, Romanus Philantropinus is here’
‘ Thank you, Yanis. I see. You are free to do something else’
‘ Yes, Constantine’

After a while Constantine was before the guest of Nicephorus. Romanus Philantropinus have
not-very-long black hair and brown eyes and looked younger for his thirty years. He looked just like a young man about twenty five years old. However his charm had something feminine, which even his short beard could not eliminate. This specific charm was the main reason for some quite interesting gossips around…
‘ Welcome, master Romanus Philantropinus‘, Constantine bowed.

‘ Come on, Constantine. Leave all these formal stuff. We know each other for so long…’ Romanus smiled and looked around ’ The land ruled by your master is in a very good condition.. Really impressive.’ Romanus looked at Constantine once again, ‘You are doing really good job.’

‘ Thank you, master Romanus Philantropinus. I will inform Nicephorus for your presence.’

‘ Is he better, Constantine?’ The face of Romanus became pale.

‘ Not at all, master Romanus Philantropinus. His condition has deteriorated. And he suffers from his gout and old wounds. But I am sure he will be glad to see you.’

‘ I hope so. You know I have been at war so…’

‘ I understand, master Romanus Philantropinus. And I am sure Nicephorus will be surprised to see an old friend,’ Constantine said and looked at Romanus whose face became even more pale than before, ‘Master Romanus Philantropinus, wait for a while, please. I will call him’.

Constantine headed for the solar of Nicephorus. After a while he was before the Nicephorus’ guards. Although he was one of the most trusted men of the master Doukas he was very well checked for dangerous items. He gave his belt knife and his scimitar. Constantine entered in Nicephorus’ solar. The semidarkness, the slight but disgusting smell of rotting flesh combined with the strong aroma of myrrh and other eastern herbs was almost unbearable for most of the people but Constantine was used to. The Nicephorus’ most trusted man reached the bed with the silk shroud. On the table next to the bed he saw a bronze mask, the artificial face of his master.

‘ Constantine, are you here?’

‘ Yes, master,’ answered Constantine.

‘ Good. It is really horrible to be alone with your disease. And to have such a foolish son like Manuel. It is so difficult – I need a day or two’

‘ Master, you should not worry about this. One day Manuel will understood. It is for his good. And for the goodness of the family. And after all, master, you do not have any fault for the behaviour of your son ’

‘I don’t know, Constantine. I need a day or two to consider this. Anyway, what is the problem now, my friend? ’

Constantine looked at his master. Nicephorus was lying and was watching the wall in a way Constantine could not see the face of his master. The only thing Constantine could see was the thin white hair of Nicephorus. It was obvious the reason for the bad condition of the hair was not the age but the illness.

‘ Why should there be any problem?’, said Constantine although he almost knew the answer.

‘ Because you are the one who harasses with problems my conscience’ , he heard the unpleasant low but sharp laughter of his master. ‘ I am joking, Constantine. I have no idea what would have happened to me without you - Actually I know: lying several feet under the ground. So what is going on the mansion?’
‘ Master, Romanus Philantropinus is here - ‘

Suddenly Nicephorus turned and looked at Constantine. His leprous face was really disgusting especially for somebody who knew him from the time he was a handsome young man. His face had lost its form, and had become a mass of flaccid flesh covered with sores and scales. Only his black eyes have preserved their specific glimpse although the disease did not spared them too. The lips are constantly sore - the white part of the eye is always redden.
Some short questions followed.

‘Romanus is here?’

‘ Yes, my master’

‘ I can not believe it…The war is over, Constantine. I knew it days ago but I still do not believe it… Tell him I am coming,’ said Nicephorus emphasizing on the last words.

‘ Yes, my master’

Constantine bowed and met the eyes of his master once again. Then he went out…

Constantine clearly remembered the original face of his master - sharp, snakish and cunning but really charming. In the court he and Constantine had been considered to be one of the most handsome men although in a very different way. But unlike Constantine in his youth he ignored at all the women around him. Not a single woman suffered from Nicephorus’ coldness… However Constantine concentrated on the present: he should think about the present situation, more complicated than ever. ‘But now Nicephorus is totally different from what he was before- nothing has left from his beauty and his glory. Before Nicephorus was a dragon, one of the masters of the court while now he is just a snake in a trap- still alive, but injured deadly, with a lethal mortification but still able to bite, still dangerous...’ Mentally Constantine smiled on the comparison he had thought of. He was not a poet- yes, he was interested in poetry but he was not a poet. Maybe this was just a remnant of a talent wasted by the circumstances …

Constantine had to spend some more time with the Nicephorus’ guest. He met Romanus under the shade of the cedar tree situated near a door of the castle . Most of the time Romanus talked about himself and his heroic behaviour during the battles. However it was surprisingly funny for Constantine- he was sure Romanus was lying almost all the time. He knew this foppish man very well: Romanus preferred sitting in front of the mirror or riding without any purpose than doing something suitable for a proniai from a good aristocratic family. And his habbits were an extra reason to despise him… Probably Romanus had participated in the battles but in the final phase when purchasing the enemy or while pillaging a village. He knew the mediocre fancing skills of Romanus very well, too.

During his long service for Nicephorus Constantine had learned to distinct the truth between so many lies. After the conversation Constantine was absolutely sure Alexius had gained glory and prestige in the war and would have arrived in Ephesus in some days’ time. Romanus had just started a new story about his feats during the battle of Sinope when the wooden door opened. The two of the guards of the sebastus- Isaac and George came out. Then Romanus heard a well-known voice.

‘ Welcome back, Romanus! I missed your presence a lot, do you know?’ An unpleasant laugh followed. Then from the darkness the black figure of Nicephorus came out slowly. It was obvious the leper suffered a lot while moving to his guest. ‘ Three years,’ Nicephorus continued, ‘ I was waiting for you, Romanus, my best friend. You have many things to tell me about. Am I right, my old friend?’

Constantine saw how the face of Romanus became very pale at the sight of the bronze mask of Nicephorus.

‘ Yes, we have many things to talk about, Nicephorus.’ The guest smiled but this was a nervous smile not a friendly one. And Nicephorus felt this,

‘ Come on, Romanus. Relax. I am a leper, not a vampire. Not yet,’ Nicephorus laughed in his unpleasant way once again, ‘ Let’s go into the garden. Constantine had made very interesting changes. You will like it. I am sure, Romanus. Trust me’
________________________________________________________

I've made some changes of the Shepherd's map. Hope you liked it!
P.S. This is only a part of the Prologue. At its end some secrets would be revealed. And this is just the beginning.
Edited:I added the italics in the dialogue between Nicephorus and Manuel in order to show an emphasize on some words made by the characters and to mark the shouting. I also corrected some punctual mistakes.
Some terms:
despot: the second title after the Emperor; in this case governor
Megas Logothete: first minister
Morea: what is now Peloponesus; southern Greece
Mistra: the main city of Morea

[Prince Cobra]

More than four days has past since I published my story and there is not a single feedback ( Ludens is an exception; thank you Ludens)... I wonder whetether anybody has read it to the end. Since I am not a native speaker it is not improbable my English to be horrible. Is this the reason? Do you think my story should be edited in order to be read? Please comment. And do not worry - I am not a desperate person who would give up before the first difficulty :2thumbsup:

[edyzmedieval]

I have been owned. Great job Stephen! :2thumbsup:

One minor thing. Try to add some more details, because there's too much talking, and the dialogues are a bit "forced". Adding more details will make the dialogue more interesting.

[littlelostboy]

Very nice story! I really really like this. No offence but finally there is a different epic beside frogbeastegg's story. Keep going!

[Prince Cobra]

Thank you for the advise, edyz! And congratulations you are the first to post in my post :crown:!

littlelostboy, thank you, too! :bow: This is a great compliment! ( but I have really many things to learn) The next update is due in a few days' time.

And I think you both will like the end of my Prologue because... ( you will see) :lipsrsealed:

[Prince Cobra]

Nicephorus spent the following day lying on the bed . Along with the gout the leper had old traumata- his right leg had been injured in an attempt of assassination of Nicephorus; but it was his left leg, which had a broken knee-cap, that caused the great sufference to the sebastus.

John, the healer of Nicephorus, distinctly remebered the scandal that was created when he suggested to his master to use a staff three years ago… And probably the healer would suffer even more because now he had to persuade Nicephorus to go about on crutches and to be carried on a litter until his condition improved. However John seriously doubted any improvement was possible- furthermore his condition would even deteriorate. On the other hand the situation was not as bad as it seemed to be. Although John would have to spent sleepless nights near the leper he would earn a sufficient amount of money. He knew Nicephorus well: he was ready to pay for everything if he was persuaded it would help him…

The evening was warm and filled with the aroma of the Mediterranean… However John could not even rest for a while - he was preoccupied by the preparation of new medicine an by the news he had just learned. Kozma, one of the most famous healers in the Empire, was expected to come tomorrow. First, Kozma was more famous than John and this meant John would be useless for a while. The result – no money. Second, John could not mislead Nicephorus to use medicines that are not so effective but cost more money. It was true Constantine knew these herbs very well but fortunately Nicephorus did not let him interfere too much in his healing. But Kozma was different and he would control him, John, very strictly. The result – no money. Third, John would be the servant in the presence of Kozma- something the healer of Nicephorus did not want at all. But suddenly John smiled. A machiavellian idea had come into his mind.

‘Yes,’ he thought, ‘ it could be a great difficulty but… Nicephorus is ill and I am sure even Kozma will not succeed in healing him. Furthermore, he did not approve the Hesychasm- the new popular religious movement amongst the Roman elite and the Orthodox church. Even Nicehorus is influenced to some extend by it. And when Kozma fails his opponents will use it against him… And I will be the healer of Nicehorus again. And again I will have the money I need. And then… I will marry to Clyo, the best hetera in the region… ‘

‘John, the master Nicephorus Doukas wants you to see him. He told me you should take the medicine because his gout causes him great suffering, ‘ said a familiar voice. It was Yanis, one of the servants in the castle. John hated him. He doubted this fifty-year old servant was too close to Constantine . Constantine was too dangerous for John - he suspected the Nicephorus’ healer of cheating. In addition Constantine was the most trusted man of Nicephorus. John also was sure Constantine had persuaded Nicephorus to call Kozma.

‘ I will come Yanis. You are free.’

‘John, there is more than this - Constantine wants to see you after you finish your work with Nicephorus, ‘ Yanis said and went out of the solar. John felt how his face became pale. He hated Constantine but he also was afraid of him. The steward of Nicephorus knew too much. And he had the power to make people respect him if they are honest and fear of him if they are trying to hide a secret. Constantine was well-mannered both to his superiors and to his inferiors: he spoke calmy, not loud but not low too, he avoided cynism and rudeness. However he looked with his blue eyes straight to the eyes of his interlocutor as like he wanted to uncover all the secrets a human soul could hide...

John took the medicine for the gout. However he should take care for Nicephorus’ left leg, the leg with the broken knee-cap. John faced a problem: he could not remember where he put the medicine the previous day… This medicine made him a proud healer- it was his invention. He had also found that if you made a small cut near the knee and put the medicine in it the effect was bigger- it reduced the pain. However he did not want to use it too often- just once in three days. And this was the third day since he used it for the last time. He looked in the large chest in the solar then he checked all the cupboard. But John could not find it. He felt the sweat on his forehead and he started to stroke his short beard nervously… At the end he found what he was looking for- the small clay pot had been situated on the table overcrowded by so many other items . He sighed with relief, ‘ If I had lost I would have to give explanations and after all it would have cost my career. John, what would you do then?’ .

John overcame the experienced stress fastly: he was used to it being with a master like Nicephorus and with a person like Constantine. The healer mopped his brow and headed for the door. He went out and locked the door. Then he said to the guads who were in front of the solar with the medicines ‘ I am going out. ‘ The short phrase was far more than it seemed to be. The master Nicephorus had too many enemies and nobody should enter in the solar to the exception with John. After that the healer passed some dark corridors and reached the door of Nicephorus. The four guards of the master did not make any movement but were standing like living statues. There was something horrible before the solar of the leper - it seemed like the death was already here, lurking in the shadows. John entered in the room.

He had been in service to the master Nicephorus for seven years, since he was thirty year-old man who had just lost his beloved wife. He had never had children and after the death of Eugenia he was in a deep depression. Then he agreed to serve this cursed by the God leper, to became part of his world of intrigues, to spend a large part of his life in this semidark solar, which air was poisoned by the smell of rotting flesh. Nicephorus was not alone - Constantine was there. The disgusting master and his loyal servant. But John would bear it once again. He would be patient, calm , respective, loyal like the ideal servant. He would earn money, he would marry to Clyo and at the end would wait for the death of that burden of his called Nicephorus Doukas.

‘ Master, I am here,’ John said. ‘ Do you feel better, master?’

‘ John, come closer. I hope you have taken the medicines with you.’ The shroud had been removed. The master Nicehorus was lying on his bed. The bronze mask iil-lit by the fire was looking aside.

‘ Yes, master, Do you feel better?’ It was very difficult for John to resist on the sight of the Nicephorus’ metal face. But he did it and answered trying to keep his head.

‘ Not at all. This damned leg will eventually kill me. It is unbearable, John. I can not even walk! Do something with it!’ In the semi-dark the horrible mask stared at him. Not a single movement appeared on the metal face of Nicephorus and the voice was coming behind the stiff mouth of the artificial face as like coming from the inferno.

John came next to the lying leper. Then he removed the blank that covered the leg. It looked terrible even in the semidark.

‘Master, it is too dark here. I could not see very well . Please, master …’

Nicephorus did not let him end. It was useless he understood very well what his healer wanted.
‘ Constantine, give the candle to John.’

After a while the order was executed and the tired voice of the leper expressed his thanks to his loyal servant. With the help of the candle John examined the feeble leg of the sebastus covered with scales and swollen near the articulations. John clearly remebered the day when Nicephorus was found by his servants writhing with pain in the solar of his son. That night Nicephorus showed an extreme benevolence to his son who obviously had hit his father and had broken his knee-cap… Then many people believed it was an accident but it was not- he, John, who studied medicine in Constantinople, recognized the trace of blunt object…

‘ John, what is happening? What are you thinking of ? My leg is going to get better, isn’t it?’

John was startled out of his memories. He looked at the bronze mask that stared at him. Then he lied:

‘ Of corse, m-mas-ster, you will get better. Don’t worry’

‘ Do not lie to me! I am not a fool! And I see you are lying to me while looking at my eyes! And you shameless creature, expect me to believe you! Tell me the truth!!!’

John felt the sharp sight of Nicephorus. Meanwhile the light of the candle was reflected on the mask which gave something diabolic and infernal. The healer felt weak and exposed. He decided not to lie but only to go round the truth.

‘ Master, I am not going to lie to you! I just think you will get better. However now your condition is very complicated. But as I said you will get better.’

‘ John, be very, very careful,’ Nicehorus slowly began with threatening voice John had never heard. ‘ First,John, I will not tolerate any attempt to lie to me. And second, which is most important, I must get better. And not after a month , not after a week but tomorrow . And I must be in a decent condition two weeks more. After that you may kill me, I may die, but tomorrow I should be able to walk! And I do not care how much efforts it will cost you- if you want call the Devil and the God to help you! But tomorrow I should be in a decent condition! Otherwise…I do not need you anymore !’

‘ I will tr-ry, master!’

‘ Do not try but do it, idiot!’ Nicephorus was furious. He grabbed the mask from his face and throw it on the floor. A clanking sound followed. ‘ Look at me! I am already dead but I must do something extremely important before I rest in peace! Is it clear?’

‘ Master -’ Constantine tried to interfere.

‘ Shut up, Constantine. This idiot here should learn who he can lie to and who he can not! Is it clear to you, John?

John stared at the face of the leper. He had seen leprous faces but none of them was so horrible. It was disformed and furious and still expressing great lust for power and strong will. But there was nothing humanic in him- even the eyes were not the eyes of human but of snake ready to strike…

‘Is it clear, idiot ?!’

‘ You will not d-die m-m-master’

The unpleasant laugh of Nicephorus Doukas followed.

‘ Oh, you promise me to make me immortal! ’ Nicephorus continued laughing, ‘ How sweet of you, John! You should be promoted to… angel!’ Suddenly he became serious again. ‘ Of course I will die but this must not happen before the end of the following two weeks! And do not waste my time! Do something with this leg! ‘

‘ Yes, master,’ answered John who wanted this nightmare end as soon as possible. He took the small clay pot and removed the lid. Then he took the sharp knife and made a small cut…

Meanwhile Nicephorus who did not feel anything added:

‘And John, please take away the cup after you finish. The tea you had made for me was awful. It seemed that you wanted to kill me. Fortunately Constantine was in my solar when you brought it to me so hе is an eyewitness. Am I right Constantine?’ the leprous face of Nicephorus smiled.
Constantine also slightly smiled and nodded. The leper continued with surprisingly calm voice:

‘ I am sorry, my friend. I was too angry… It is not your fault. Please tell me, my friend, did you choose the new maid’

---------------------------------------------------------------
In the night Nicephorus dreamed. Not prophetic but not the dreams people was used to dream. It was a memory of what happened seven years ago. Horrible memory, hated memory- it was one of the reasons for the Nicephorus’ cruel but deserved curse- his awful leprosy. Dark and wet place probably a cellar. Yes, the cellar of his house in Constantinople. In the dream Nicephorus was younger and extremely handsome although he was in the middle of his thirties. He had shoulder-length straight black hair and normally long beard and moustaches. He was not alone… He heard voices, his guards were trying to stop somebody, then …a voice of a woman. Then he saw her - his wife Anna Angelina. She was not that ellegant women she had been before- now she was pregnant with the sixth child of Nicephorus. She was dressed in simple clothes, which siut her very much. Her long and wavy brown hair could not be seen under the white vail. But her face expressed an extreme cleanness- it was not a coincidence that the father of Nicephorus Alexius Doukas the Elder had chosen her of so many candidates. Although Nicephorus did not love her he respected her and appreciated her calm character. He tried to give her everything he could in order to ease her life as a wife of respected and feared nobleman in the Empire. But now she was different- her brown eyes were flashing with fury and determination.

Then she started to talk in a way that showed who was she- a descendant of the family Angeloi. She was no more the docile wife he knew… But he could not hear anything. A large demon had appeared from the darkness. His red eyes stared at Nicephorus. For first time in his life Nicephorus felt so great fear he felt how his heart was beating and how the blood was throbbing in his head. Then he hold the cross he wore on his neck firmly and showed it to the demon. The infernal creature opened his mouth showing his sharp teeth redden with blood and shrieked. Then it disappeared. But then Nicephorus saw the wooden cross bleeding and transforming into ash. Nicephorus looked at his hands. The blood had covered his hands. But suddenly the blood disappeared. And then he saw her, his wife Anna talking with somebody hidden by black fog. He heard somebody was running… After a while the shadow grabbed the arm of Anna. Then as like there was wind the black fog moved and showed the face of the shadow. It was him, Nicephorus Doukas, the megas logothete of the empire. But he heard them, he understood their words.

His voice sounded terrified but sharp

‘ Stop, Anna’

‘ Let me go!’

‘ No, I won’t. You are crazy! I haven’t done nothing!’

‘ Let me go! I have to know!’

‘ There is nothing you should understand!’

Anna wrested from his clutch. But she no longer wanted to run off. Now she knew. Her greatest fear had become reality. She looked with her brown eyes at the figure of Nicephorus and said low but threatening:

‘ Very soon I will know what has happened. If it is what I think I will use all my influence to destroy you. All in the palace will learn your secrets that you hide during our marriage. However you hid it I felt you were cold to me from the wedding altar. Probably you do not know but then, in the wedding day, I saw how you kissing Diogenus Branas! He was not your friend but your lover…

‘ Shut up!,’ Nicephorus heard his shadow saying rudely.

‘ Oh no, dear! How many years did you lied to me Diogenus was your friend and now you continue to do it with Romanus Philantropinus… But I will put the end here…’

‘ Shut up!’

‘ No, you will end here… I will ruin your career while you are alive and will curse you to burn in the hell after your death!’

‘ Shut up!’

‘No, monster! You will pay…’

‘Shut up,’ the figure of Nicephorus snarled. He could no longer bear it. He felt shame and fear of the truth. Nicephorus slapped Anna as strong as he could. Anna screamed and fell down the stairs, tumbled several times and stayed stiff. The only woman Nicephorus liked and respected was dead. His not-born child was dead,too.

The fog hid the dead body of Anna and the figure of Nicephorus. But after a while the mysterious wind again blew and uncover a new scene. A crowd of people… of dead people who was coming to Nicephorus. They were groaning and cursing. He looked at their faces - some of them he recognized. Lovers, servants, enemies, some women, even a few children, the two guards which guarded Nicephorus when he killed Anna- people who Nicephorus had killed. But others had no faces just skulls with no eyes but with flames - these were unknown and unseen people murdered by order of Nicehorus. And amongst the crowd who surrounded Nicephorus he saw the face of the person who he…But then the fog hid it once again and he Nicephorus did not knew whether this man was the one he had killed and the one he thought of now. But when everything was about to disappear in the darkness of the fogs Nicephorus saw the faces of two people who were still alive and who he knew very, very well. Nicephorus looked at them once again and fell on his knees…



However unlike the previous time the dream continued. Nicephorus realized he is in the same cellar where he had killed Anna. He looked at his hands they were bleeding. He tried to stop the blood but he could not. Then he felt his face strange. He touched it- it was bleeding and was transforming into a leprous one. He screamed but he knew nobody would hear him. No, he was wrong. He heard the giggle of the demons lurking in the fogs. He saw their wings, their horns, their claws and sharp teeth. They were feasting his flesh and blood. He tried to fight but they were many, many. He felt their vampire teeth and their snakish venom…

Nicephorus opened his eyes and tried to scream. But he could not. Furthermore his body did not obey him but twisted convulsively. He was gasping for breath feeling his lungs strange heaviness. The Nicephorus Comnenus Doukas, the ex-megas logothete and present sebastus, one of the most trusted men of Michael the Ninth and Isaiah, was writhing in a death-agony.
________________________________________________________
Hope you will like it... Any feedback is appreciated. The intrigue has been started. And I think Ludens will have to edit the Library post once again...~:)

[Prince Cobra]

It is possible I will not be able to update my story until the end of August. :shame: However I promise not to stop working and thinking on the next chapters. And then I will catch up on my plan... :2thumbsup:

However it is absolutely possible to publish the update sooner than I expect. Once again I beg for patience. And I think it worths it.

What will happen next. Well, more about Constantine, more about Manuel, more about his brother Alexius,more about..., new characters including ... you will see. And this is all I can say.

As a conclusion I am encouraged by the posts above and while there is at least one who reads my story it will exist. And I hope after the next chapters the interest to be increased.

And once again I am sorry I can not continue the story at one of its critical moments.:wall: Hope not to be torn into pieces by my readers :sweatdrop:

[Prince Cobra]

Part 1 The Secrets

I. The Criminals

…The dagger fell on the floor producing a clinging sound - The dream of Manuel Doukas ended. Manuel opened his eyes but surprisingly he felt relief for the first time of so much time. Then he looked next to him. A beatiful feminine body shined by the dawn was lying next to him. It was Helena - one of the most beautiful heteras in the region. She was more than a mistress of Manuel - there was not only a passion but also love and even a friendship. She was very clever and knew many secrets but Manuel could ever trust on her. She would give him any advice, would tell him what to do in difficult situations Manuel was used to fall into. He almost had no secrets from her…

Manuel tried to rise from the bed but then he felt a woman’s hand of on his bare chest.

‘ Where are you going, Manuel?,’ soft feminine voice said, ‘ It is still at night!’

‘ Just nightmares - I need to go out.’

‘ I could not sleep, too. Maybe because of the air in the room. I should have opened the shutters’

However Manuel was faster- he put aside the blanket that covered his naked body, went to the window and opened it. Helena was too sleepy to do something different than rising her head from the cushion.

‘ Thank you, dear. You had nightmares again, didn’t you?’

Manuel had just put on his trousers. The Helena’s question made him stop and look at her. He did not want to worry her but why did this woman know him so well?

‘ Yes,’ he said and slowly came to her. Manuel sat on the bed next to her.’ But can’t we talk about something else?’

‘ It is good idea, Manuel. Let’s talk about - ’ She came closer to him. He looked at her beautiful face, then at her black eyes and then he felt her lips on his own and then… A long passionate kiss followed.’ This, ‘ she added. Manuel did not say anything but kissed her once again. This kiss was even more passionate… Manuel wanted her… He loved her. He wanted to hug her stronger… But suddenly Manuel heard something fell on the floor. A comb. Helena’s comb. Manuel was annoyed – this comb spoilt everything. Manuel bent and took it from the floor. He gave it to Helena.

‘ I have to go, Helena. I will come back as soon as I can. ‘ He gave her a short but passionate kiss for goodbye. But Helena stopped him once again,

‘Wait for a while, Manuel. I want to accompany you to the inn yard’. Helena got out of the bed and put a beautiful wrapper on her graceful naked body. Manuel was looking at her: she was so beautiful… He forgot about all of his problems – about his cursed father, about his coming brother… And about his sister… There was only Helena.


Suddenly somebody started shouting and cursing outside. Probably this was Theodore, the innkeeper. Most probably a servant of his had got drunk or had done something wrong. Manuel looked down the floor. Unfortunately there were not only Helena and Manuel on this world. But also the cursing Theodore, the annoying brother Alexius and the leprous Nicephorus Doukas… And of course his sister…

‘Manuel, are you well? What is going on?’ he heard the soft voice of Helena.

Manuel looked at her. Once again he noticed again she was so beautiful: her long straight black hair, her fine face, her perfect body… And as always Manuel shared his worries with her, ‘ I do not know what to do. My elder sister Eudocia had not sent me any letter since she married to Basil Apoukacus. As like she disappeared. You know, after the death of my mother she was the only one in my family who understood me. But now I wonder whether she also hates me’

Helena smiled, ‘ Come on , Manuel. Don’t be a fool. You know - she had terrible problems with Nicephorus. And your benevolent father will never allow any letter of hers to be received by you. ‘
Then she continued with irony, ‘And probably his favourite son Alexius has done what he could to prevent you from receiving any letter. By the way, Manuel, have you heard the news about your brother?’

‘ My brother Alexius? As far as I know he is very well and is expected to come in some days’ time. Why do you ask me for him?’ Manuel looked at her black eyes. He did not like to speak about his brother at all… And there was more than this.

‘ I have the feeling something bad is going to happen. And my intuition had never misled me.’ Now Helena was serious, even too serious for her temper. She was worried. ‘I am not sure it is connected with your brother Alexius but I am afraid for you’

Manuel calmed Helena, ‘ You know I do not care about my father. The most important thing is to be with you. And I feel he can not harm to me.’

Manuel smiled but Helena’s face continued to express anxiety. ‘ Manuel, I have heard about your father terrible things - he is dangerous, don’t underestimate him. And I do not like Constantine as well ‘

‘ I am not afraid of him, Helena. No more. And he is a leper. Don’t worry I will be careful. ’ He stood up and went to Helena. ‘ And Constantine is too weak without Nicephorus. And he is not so bad after all. He just has a bad master. ’

Helena continued to look at him with her worried black eyes… And she was so beautiful.

‘ Manuel, the traces of the slaps are still visible. Take my warning seriously’

‘I do, dear,’ Manuel smiled foolishly.

But Helena continued to speak in the same serious manner, ‘ I hope so. Because if something bad happens to you - ’

‘ Helena, leave my brother and my father and the whole damned world alone. The only thing I want to think about now is you. About you and about us,’ Manuel caressed her face gently and looked straight at her enigmatic eyes. The only thing I am interested in is our future. Not the future of one leper and his annoying son…’

Helena moved back and looked aside.

‘You are the same. You will never change, Manuel’

‘ Helena, I love you. I am ready to die for you. Please look at me, dear’. But Helena did not make a single movement. Manuel kneeled, ‘ I want to marry you after the death of my father, Helena!’

Then Helena turned and looked at the Nicephorus’ son. She looked more beautiful than ever in the Manuel’s eyes - her black straight and long hair, her black eyes, her elegant face. She was not a mortal woman but an angel who had come to save Manuel from the nightmares of his life. But she refused… once again.

‘You speak nonsense, Manuel. You will never marry me - I will never accept your proposal. I am just a hetera but you are a descendant of one of the oldest and most powerful families in the Empire, ‘ She tried to raise him on his feets. ‘Manuel, our love is impossible. ‘

But Manuel continued to kneel on the ground and to look at his beloved. ‘ You are wrong. You should believe me!’

‘ Stop! This is enough,’ her voice became unexpectedly cold although Manuel heard some trembling tones in it, ‘I am not the first woman from the populace that was lied with this honour. Do not promise me something you can not do.’ Manuel was ready to answer to her but she bowed and put her finger on his lips.

‘ Once again I will tell you: do not promise me something you can not do. No, Manuel, listen to me. I have to say something very important to you. Demetrius Raoul, the Megas Contostavlos (commander of the mercenaries), is in Peloponesus. I've heard nothing good of this man and I suspect he is not on friendly terms with the Doukas.' She removed her finger from his lips and sat on the ground next to Manuel. But her beautiful black eyes continued to stare at Manuel’s eyes. ‘ I have no idea what he is doing there but I do not like it. He is an enemy of your father but he is not your friend either. And from my little exerience I know- the neighbourhood of two mortal enemies don’t lead to anything good. And especially when they both are masters of the intrigues and spy art. Be very, very careful!’

Manuel was bewildered. This woman would never stop surprising him. ‘ How do you know all these news… ’

Helena smiled, ‘ Manuel, you have a lot to learn. But let this be your first lesson in spying- if you want some information- just ask the heteras and the prostitutes. But if you want to keep a secret never share it with such women.’ Helena became serious and added with a voice full with passion, ‘ I am an exception’

In the next moment he felt her lips on his own and her arms around his body. He hug her firmly and replied to her kiss…

----------------------------------------------------------------------

It was something extraordinary that was happening in the Palace of Mistra. Although the sun had rose high in the sky Nicephorus was still in his solar. Moreover a stranger had been waiting him for more than an hour. He looked like a real man-at-arms. He wore a curved long sword accompanied by a dagger and a mace on his belt. Meanwhile his large shield was lying next to him. But what made him very noticeable to the servants in the castle were the black bandage on his left eye and the hideous scars on his face. The soldier had also lost his nose. His black beard calmed the horrible skeleton-like appearance of his face to some extend only. And the suspicion of the servants did its best on the opposite. He was a sadistic officer from the military, a mercenary and even an assassin coming to Nicephorus with secret purpose… The fact that the ‘guest’ of Nicephorus was extremely nervous and rude increased the panic amongst the servants. However the servants of Nicephorus showed an extreme resistance not to comment loudly the behaviour of the stranger so far.

Suddenly the unknown asked a servant who was crossing the yard in a rude and despotic way. Being very hoarse and dialect his voice was not better than his appearance

‘ Hey, boy, come here!’ The servant, who was nearly thirteen year-old, stared at the stranger with a terrified expression. ‘ Yes, you, come here!’

‘ What may I do for you?’

‘ Go and tell your master the soldier from Monembasia is waiting for him! Hurry on, you, lazy slug! I am not going to wait here for ages!’

The servant hesitated what to do. ‘Other servants and I are not allowed to wake up the master - ’

‘ Listen to me very carefully, boy ! If I wrung your neck you will not care of what your master will say,’ the stranger snarled showing his yellow teeth , ‘ Wake him up!’

‘ But - ’

‘ Call him!’

‘ Wake him up,’ the servant heard well known voice. It was Constantine. The boy turned back. ‘ I am sure you will not experience any problems. In fact we will come with you. ‘

Constantine, the stranger and the servant headed for the Nicephorus room… When they finally reached it they saw the fourth guards of Nicephorus. The servant started speaking then.

‘Kirr Constantine and this man want to meet the master Nicephorus. They told me to wake him up.’

‘ There is no way this to be done. The master Nicephorus ordered - ’ George answered but was interrupted by Constantie.

‘ It is very important, George. ‘

‘ But the master Nicephorus - ’

However he was interrupted by Constantine.

‘ Open the door, George!’ I will take any responsibility of this action. Do not forget I am the one who is in charge of the personal security of your master! This is an order, George! ’

The Nicephorus’ steward spoke with his typical voice who was neither very loud nor very low. But this time it contained a shade of annoyance and demonstration of Constantine’s superiority.

George could not do anything but to open the door, ‘ Yes, Constantine!’

The door squeaked. Constantine and the stranger entered in the solar full with the reek of rotting flesh.

‘ I am sorry, master - ’ Constantine began but suddenly stopped. Constantine slowed down his pace and eventually stopped in the middle of the room. Then the stranger and the servant could also see Nicephorus. His head was hanging from the bed and his leprous face was expressing great mortal agony. The blood had been trickling from his nose and a pink foam had appeared on his mouth. Nicephorus Doukas, ex-megas logothete and a present despot of Morea , a trusted men of Michael the Ninth and Jesaiah was dead.

The servant was petrified. He heard Constantine saying to him, ‘ Call John, the physician.’ The instinct of the servant was stronger than the instinct of the animal. And the boy obeyed. But it was clear nothing can be done for Nicephorus. The new master of the heritable lands of Alexius the Elder and Nicephorus was Manuel Doukas. The servant bowed and left the solar. He felt very strangely; he could not believe his master was dead. Like most of the servants in the castle he got used to the sebastus although he was bad-temperred and cynic… He wondered how he would live under the rule of the new one who would be appointed by the emperor. Would he be good or bad… It was not the situation anybody could behave as ordinary – the fear could be felt distinctly. Even Romanus Philantropinus was walking with fast pace headed for unknown direction… The image of a dead leper and all the clamour around reflected on the sense of the servant making him a preoccupied by fear and worries mechanism…

Eventually the servant went out on the castle yard. And he realized the real reason for the clamour and panic around. The other servants still did not know about the death of their master; it was something other that worried them. He saw a beautiful black horse - it was Yusuf, the favourite horse of the master Manuel Doukas. However the son of Nicephorus himself was absent.

The servant heard a familiar voice behind. It was Constantine who was ordering to the servants around. The Nicephorus’ steward was given a horse and he spurred the animal. Some servants
followed him… The servant was surprised how much energy this forty-year old man had.
----------------------------------------------------------------------

Constantine got off his horse. He saw the corpse of a man lying before the gate the accident was reported to have happened. It was obvious he was not Manuel – the dead man was really huge. Constantine slowly leapt across him trying not to step in the man’s blood. He said to the guards around then , ‘ I am Constantine, the steward of Nicephorus Doukas. Where is Manuel Doukas?’ The guards pointed at a small house situated near the wall. There were three soldiers in front of the house. Two of them were common soldiers but the third was the commander of the garrison in this sector. Constantine knew very well John the Sword, the commander, because being steward Constantine paid his salary.

‘ I am coming for Manuel, John. Is he well?’

‘ You mean Manuel Doukas, Kirr Constantine. I am not very sure. He was attacked by this drunkard but hit badly and lost consciousness - ' However John felt it was not the time of report: in any moment Constantine could blame him on what happened. 'Fortunately there was a physician passing by - ‘ It was time for the good news but they did not make the things better. Furthermore it was another kind of negligence. Constantine was about to become furious.

‘ And you let this unknown take care of Manuel!’ Constantine managed to keep his temper but his voice was definitely not calm. Then he added with his typical imperative voice: not louder than ordinary but demonstrating Constantine annoyance and superiority. ‘ I want to see Manuel, now!’

‘ I –‘ Constantine left him behind and did not hear any of the John’s excuses. He had no time for wasting. The other soldiers tried to stop the Nicephorus’ steward but John interfered. Constantine entered in the house.

‘ Manuel Doukas is my case. Thank you for the help. Pull aside, please,’ Constantine said imperatively as he entered. The physician looked up. His eyes expressed surprise.

‘ Constantine! ‘

Constantine was not less surprised by the presence of Kosmas. He did expect him but not so soon and not here.

‘ How is he, Kozmas? Sorry for interrupting you – ‘ Constantine sounded very different from before. ‘ I thought – ‘

‘ I know, Constantine, ‘ Kosmas rose, ‘ I did what I could. If Manuel is lucky he will survive - ‘ Kosmas' face had become serious

‘Are you sure? ‘ Constantine was standing stiff in front of the door. He knew he was asking a stupid question, he knew he should overcome his fears and his emotions. And the guards will pay for their mistake! He was - It was - No, he was stronger he had to overcome it. He had to at any rate. And he did it in the following moment.


‘ He is not injured but hit his head. You know you can expect anything from head trauma. But Constantine, he is young. Most probably he will survive. ’

‘ I hope so. You know he is the heir of Nicephorus, ‘ Constantine said.

‘Constantine, Manuel just needs rest. I think he will survive. By the way how does Nicephorus feel?’

‘ Kosmas, Nicephorus is dead. You know I am never nervous without a reason. ‘

Kosmas was shocked. He sat on the bed next to Manuel. Kosmas stroke his
not-very-long beard with white and black hairs. Deep in thought he looked older than his fifty years ‘ When? ‘

‘ Today. Most probably he was poisoned by very strong venom. I will let you see him. But, Kosmas, I think it is better to leave the dead for a while. He can wait. Manuel is more important. Can we move Manuel to the castle? Kozmas? ‘ At the end Kosmas looked up.

‘ Sorry, Constantine. What did you say? To move Manuel? Yes, we can. But we should be very careful‘

‘ We will be. Kosmas, wait here. ‘ Constantine said and went out.

----------------------------------------------------------------------
______________________________________________________
At the end the new update. :2thumbsup: As I mentioned the new heroes are included. Helena is one of them. She is quite interesting character. And there are more characters to include and new interesting events to come. ~:) However another delay of the next post ( probably until 15th ) could be expected. I am annoyed myself. Really sorry. But for the next few days I am here... and as always any comments are welcomed.

[Prince Cobra]

I have just reread the new update. Well, I think it needs a small but very important elucidation. It is about Constantine when he understood about the opiate. I think some people may think he accused himself of negligence. No, he meant somebody else, not himself. I am going to fix it now. I do not know how I missed to correct it. Fortunately it is the only big mistake I have done so far. Once again Constantine is not the one who was negligent.

And I fixed the following scene ( the paragraph of the admited 'showed weakness') I also made a small elucidation.

[Ludens]

Another interesting update. Your English also seems to be improving, though there are a couple of obvious mistakes. Unfortunatly, I don't have time to correct a text this long.

Anyway, please continue
~:thumb: .

[Prince Cobra]

---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Constantine put the bottle back on the table and removed his hand from it. He looked at Kosmas and said with calm voice , ‘So the bottle and the other items have been foundin the solar of Manuel.’

‘ Yes, they have, Constantine. George and several other guards who rummaged the solar can confirm it.’

Constantine looked at George, who was also present on the meeting. The bodyguard nodded.

‘ Good, Kosmas. Manuel should be arrested then.’

‘ But how will we learn the liquid is poisonous?’

Kosmas pointed the cages with two mouses.

‘ It is simple, George. I will test the liquid on John’s animals. If they die – ‘ Kosmas did not finished. It was obvious he felt uneasy to accuse a member of the Doukas family of parricide. But it was clear what he meant.

Romanus paid attention to another problem then,

‘ But who wil arrest Manuel? Morea does not have a governor now –’

‘ I see what you mean, Kirr Romanus.’ Was it an attempt of Romanus to defy him? In other circumstances Constantine would have smiled. If it was so Romanus was very wrong: he, Constantine, was far better in this game than him. ‘ We will proceed in the same way as we did with the Nicephorus’ physician John and some other suspects.’ Constantine continued with a polite voice, ‘I will take the responsibility of a governor once again and I will arrest him. ‘

‘ You know what risk you take, Constantine,’ said Kosmas. ‘ Manuel is a nobleman.’

‘ Do not worry about me,’ Constantine smiled, ‘ I know what I am doing’ He did know. Especially when he knew the emissaries with the emperor’s decision had come yesterday. The emperor had fulfilled the request of Nicephorus to make him, Constantine, his second temporary substitute. And it was only on a condition that the first temporary substitute was absent. And it was the case: the first substitute needed time to arrive in Mistra.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------


It was getting darker and darker. The time of the truth had come. Kosmas opened the door and closed it after himself and headed for the solar of Constantine. He chose the long way: he needed time to think and to gain power for what was about to happen. He was already fifty-five years old – a significant age and it was not very difficult for him to get tired. The death was close as well. And probably still in the castle…

A sudden noise interrupted Kosmas. He turned back and stared into the semi dark corridor. The torches had been lighted up and it was not difficult for the physician to notice a silhouette of a man. The man had enveloped his knee with his hands and was producing low hissing sounds. Kosmas realized what had happened: the poor had hit his leg in the wall by accident. Probably there was not anything serious but Kosmas should go and help the man: it was his duty.

He went to the man as fast as he could and saw a familiar face: the man was the nobleman he had met in the herb store. His face was unforgettable. It was quite attractive, cheerful, definitely one of the most handsome male faces Kosmas had ever seen. And yet it had something very disturbing… And it was not only because of the pain on his face.

‘Are you well, sir? ‘

The nobleman tried to smile, ‘I am well. Thank you, Kosmas.’

‘Let me see your knee. Probably you are hurt, sir’

The instinct of the physician was more powerful than the confusion Kosmas experienced and Kosmas bowed to see the knee of the nobleman. On the one hand Kosmas was happy the nobleman had learned his name but on the other Kosmas’ himself had not learned his. Probably it would be considered as bad manners. Just a moment later Kosmas sense did the same what his instinct had done: Kosmas decided these worries were too small and insignificant compared to the real problems a human being could experience.

However at the same moment another surprise came from the unknown. The man put his left hand on Kosmas’ shoulder and asked him politely,

‘ No, Kosmas, you don’t have to. I feel better.’

Kosmas was used to fulfill his duties and tried to argue with the noblemen but he received another polite refusal,

‘I told you Kosmas. I have nothing to worry about.’

Kosmas looked at the aristocrat. Another friendly but forced smile had appeared on his face.

‘Believe me, Kosmas. I am well.’ The nobleman removed his right hand from the knee and put it onto the wall as to prove his statement.

‘You see I am better. ‘His voice had a shade of pain but sounded convincing. Once again the nobleman smiled and unlike the previous smiles this one was almost natural, almost without a trace of effort.

‘I don’t think we know each other. I am Romanus, Romanus Philantropenus’

‘It is honour for me Kirr Romanus Philantropenus’

‘No, Kosmas, just Romanus. I am fed up with this etiquette, even I who was born and bred in the court. I do wonder why the people in the province insist on it: like Constantine and other local noblemen. It is quite depressing.’ And then he smiled in his typical manner. The pain had been completely cleared from it. And it made him look really friendly. Romanus added, ‘And Kosmas it is me who is honored. I am just a mere nobleman but you, Kosmas, you are chosen to save lives.’

Thank you for the compliment, Kirr Romanus’

‘Just Romanus, Kirr Kosmas’

So this was Romanus Philantropenus, the cousin of the logothete of the dromos Manuel Philantropenus. Kosmas had heard various gossips and most of them were not very positive. But now he had appeared in a completely different light: as a good friend but also man captured in the trap of the court ceremonial and its intrigues. And here it comes the main problem with the people who had been bred in the court atmosphere: it was very hard to distinguish whether they speak lies or the truth. Sometimes it was hard even for the speaker to say that.

Some moments later Romanus and Kosmas were walking along the corridors of the castle headed for Constantine’s solar. They were speaking not too loud but it was hard for Kosmas too call this low. However it was not suitable tone for hiding a great secret. It seemed Romanus did not just want to let the inquisitive servants know more than they should... Romanus knee looked well and there was no trace of trauma. However there was another problem: Romanus touched very delicate topics. First it was about the will of Nicephorus that gave all the heritable lands to Manuel, the eldest son of Nicephorus. The noblemen were separated into two factions: the first one was against the decision of Nicephorus because it was obvious Manuel was not the best possible heir; there was another group that supported this decision hoping the son of the despot would be more tolerant than his father. And of course the policy was never so simple: probably there were other reasons that remained secret for Kosmas. Romanus supported the faction for Manuel: Romanus claimed he was a good friend of Nicephorus and knew him well. Nicephorus, he had said, was a wise man, who would never make such a serious mistake. Probably, Romanus had added, he had still loved his son. Kosmas had agreed with him: he knew very well the parents could forgive almost anything (if not everything) to their children. And now they were talking about another disputable topic: about the new status of Constantine. This afternoon emissaries from Constantinople declared the Emperor allowed Constantine to substitute for Nicephorus until a new governor is appointed by the emperor if something unexpected happens. Constantine was popular amongst the low class citizens and minor nobility because he had done a lot to revive the economy of the province and he had reduced the corruption in the region. And also the attempts of separationism. Furthermore the burden of the taxes here in Morea was better than anywhere else in the Empire. On the other hand large part of the nobility was against him: he was not born nobleman and was a follower of the emperor’s policy that was not very generous to the nobility. The Italian merchants did not like him too: mainly because he tolerated the local craftsmen. However it was also true that most of the nobleman did support him this afternoon which really surprised Kosmas.

‘Kosmas, you told me some time ago you were going to Constantine. Please tell him I am really happy for him. He is now a substitute of the despot and an owner of large pronoia. And he deserves it.’

Kosmas felt a relief. After all Romanus and he shared the same opinion. No collision here. Of course it was absolutely possible Romanus to be a skilful actor and to lie but Kosmas was not afraid of it too much. He was a man with reputation of a good physician and person who stays far from the intrigues of the court and the policy. He would tell him what he thought and let Romanus interpret it however he wants.

‘Yes, Constantine deserves it. As far as I know Morea had not had such a good steward since the reign of John the Second the Good who ruled two centuries ago. If he was a born a nobleman he would have taken the place of a governor not just temporary, until a new governor is appointed by the emperor, but until his death.’

Romanus smiled once again in his unique manner. The more time was passing the more Kosmas realized this was first a useful habit to hide his emotions behind and then, in rare occasions, it expressed his real emotions. It was not only the face that was disturbing but the whole person was full with secrets.

‘Yes unfortunately he is not born nobleman. But it is possible to make him a high ranked clerk. Why not as a helper to the eparch of Constantinople’ Another smile of Romanus…

‘You know it is not going to be easy. The eparch had a great power and the responsibility of his potential right hand is really big - ’

‘You think Constantine won’t cope with the responsibility?’

Kosmas did not like this question. After all he was a friend of Constantine and he did not want the abilities of Constantine to be underestimated. He knew very well Constantine was excellent steward. He felt a little irritated.

‘Not of course, Romanus. But the position of the governor of Constantinople and his potential right hand is much more policy than economy –‘

‘Oh yes,’ Romanus smiled ‘the uncrowned emperor’.’ He laughed. Then he became very serious. ‘I know it very well. After all my cousin Manuel Philantropenus is a logothete. I know it won’t be easy and I do not guarantee anything. ’ Kosmas read an irritation in his voice. Obviously he did not want to look as a fool. And then when Kosmas wondered if he offended him he laughed. Probably he also thought he had gone too far. ‘But do not worry we will find a good place for this second Nicephorus. ‘He thought it was quite funny. A ‘second Nicephorus’ in this situation suggested a great man, a skilful politician or at least , as Kosmas thought it was the case, a very skilful man in his work. But somehow he could not laugh. He could not even smile. And it was not only because Nicephorus was dead and his memory should be respected. The name of Nicephorus had another meaning – fear and even death.

Suddenly the smile disappeared from Romanus’ face. Romanus had realized his mistake. Then another but sad smile appeared on his face. ’ I still can not believe Nicephorus is dead. He was a great man.’ And he looked aside as to hide his grief. Probably he stared at the window watching the dying day. For the first time of the whole conversation it was the silence that ruled the conversation. And Kosmas felt heaviness in his heart. Surprisingly he felt pity for this man. His mask of always happy man had cracked. He showed his grief. But was it only to show another mask of his? After all he was a man from the court and Kosmas had seen how fake its deep grief was. Tears. These tears should demonstrate how distraught you are because of the man who had died. And all should believe to these tears. Tears that had to wash your hands from the blood of the man you were crying for. And not because you himself had killed him. No, they are covered with blood because you had hired an assassin to kill him before you, on the street, and you just wanted to check if he was really dying. And although you are happy you should cry.

Then Romanus turned and looked at Kosmas. Yes, there was not a single trace of the previous happy mask. Probably another sad mask… Was it easy to live in a fake world? It was not. And he felt pity for this man. Suddenly Romanus said, ‘I should go. It is dark now. I need time to be with myself before the meeting in the herb store. ‘It was enough. It was the end of the conversation but Kosmas felt it was about to begin in his heart. They hugged and something unexpected happen: Romanus whispered horrible words in his ear,’ the spider has started his web. And he was not the only one who does it. ‘Then Romanus hugged him so hard it was difficult for Kosmas to breathe ‘Do not trust anybody, Kosmas!’ Kosmas tried to free from the Romanus’ grip but the aristocrat was far younger than him and far stronger, ‘Anybody! ‘And then he let Kosmas be free. Kosmas was gasping. He felt fear for himself. It was dark despite the torches. He needed a light but he saw the red sky. He closed his eyes. Slowly he overcame the panic. And then the questions rose. For the first time in his life he had felt so great fear. Then he was not the physician ready to sacrifice for his patient whoever he was. He was the human being who was completely alone: without aim and duty, without friends and close people. Completely alone. He had faced the death, he had faced the loneliness. Once again he realized how difficult was the life in the court and it was not for him. Then he stared at the dark corridor lit by the scant light of the torches: Romanus had disappeared. Now the pity for this man was more distinctive than ever: it does not matter whether he was honest or not. He was a victim in the both cases. The problem was whether he realized it. And most probably he did. Kosmas had noticed his face of smiles; hе had heard the servants complaining from his insomnia. He had heard about the tragic death of his wife. Probably he was alone, without anybody. It was not so amusing he had never been seen with women since then: probably he felt a real grief for his wife. And of course people who hated him spread this gossip about being perverted. Most probably. It was just a supposal. But this man definitely needed help. And it was not Kosmas who could give it to him. He was just a physician. And maybe it was for good…

_________________________________________________________________
I am back! ( eventually!)
I am sorry for the great delay. :shame: I spend far from my computer much time than I thought and some unexpected things happened ( like having no Internet :wall: ). I typed this as fast as I could and I’m really sorry it is not as big as I wanted. However I will type the new post as soon as I can. I will give only a small hint: something bad will happen to some characters. So sorry once again for the delay.

Finally I learned the spelling of Kosmas and Philantropenus. I will edit them in the posts above later. :2thumbsup:

I am tempted to give a small task to the readers (I hope there are still some around). I am interested in how the readers understand my story. Have you drawn any important conclusions from Kosmas’ point of view? Comparing Constantine point of view and this of Constantine could be very useful here. I would be interested to hear (err… to read) some conclusions. However send them by PM. I do not want the readers to influence each other. :2thumbsup:

[edyzmedieval]

Good good. You are progressing. Please continue. :book:

[Prince Cobra]

I am working on my story. I still have some problems with my computer. There are a couple of other problems( real life ones) as well. However the problem that prevented me from posting at this particular moment is connected with the plot. Today I have started to edit the second part of 'The Criminals' chapter( in the last possible moment I rejected a crucial moment). It happens to me from time to time. It will take some time to correct it. Thanks for the patience.

More bad news: since I had just began to study in university it will be a little bit difficult for me to post every week. I will probably post once in two weeks or in the worst possible scenario - once in a month.

The good news: I am determined to improve my English and I had just began to read some books in English. At the same time I have planned reading some history books on the theme: Late Byzantium( 1204 - 1453).

[Prince Cobra]

----------------------------------------------------------------------------

Kosmas reached the solar of Constantine . It was guarded by two guards who explained to him that Constantine was not there but in the main hall of the castle. Kosmas could not learn anything more because either the guards did not know or they were not allowed to speak.

As Kosmas walked away the words of Romanus were still echoing in his mind. Kosmas was trying to fight them down but they were still strong. It was true Constantine had saved his youngest child from the bandits; it was true there was a natural sympathy between them but it was also true in a day Constantine had gained great power and he had become a nobleman. What was more suspicious it seemed he had not made any effort in order to achieve this…

Low repeating sound interrupted Kosmas’ thoughts. Kosmas could hear small group of people approaching him and he hesitated for a moment but he turned back and headed towards the noises. The surprise had not distracted him but just on the opposite: it helped him think faster. He realized Constantine was more powerful than he had ever thought. He had probably planned many things: from winning the support of somebody close to the emperor to persuading the local noblemen to support him… The thought cast a chill over him...

In the following moment Kosmas saw two shadows coming out of the darkness and it was not difficult for Kosmas to recognize his friend Constantine. He knew he should be happy and spontaneous but he could not. He was confused instead.

‘I am sorry, ‘Constantine approached him. Although Constantine was trying to hide his tiredness, his voice revealed it. ’ I thought I‘ll finish earlier but-‘Constantine forced to smile. He did it so skillfully only person who knew him well would tell his smile was artificial. ‘I was wrong. But let’s go. We have not much time, ‘he added.

Kosmas smiled back because he did not want Constantine to suspect he was worried.

‘There is no problem, Constantine.’ An interesting idea came up to Kosmas’ mind. He smiled and added, ‘Probably, Kirr Constantine.’

Suddenly Constantine, who had just started walking, stopped. He laughed and put his left hand on his friend’s shoulder. ‘Come on, Kosmas, ‘Constantine continued with large smile. ‘Have some mercy, please. You have no idea what a burden this ‘Kirr’ is. ‘

Kosmas also smiled: Constantine had passed the test. At least he was the same man who liked to disregard formalities.

‘Is it so bad to be amongst the noblemen?’ Kosmas said

The smile slowly disappeared from Constantine’s face. He came closer to Kosmas which allowed Kosmas to take a closer look to his face. His mask had also cracked and Kosmas could see signs of the great burden Constantine might have had to endure. He realized how stupid he was: the advancement of Constantine was not a wonder but a result of very hard work. Yet the possible intrigues were not excluded but Kosmas’ attitude to his friend was improving.

‘Believe me, it is a real catastrophe and even worse, ‘Constantine forced to smile, ‘I do envy you. I speak seriously.’

Kosmas met his eyes. As always they were full of mystery but for the first time his look was so accessible. He read there not dignity and power but suffering and even sadness. Kosmas’ doubts were replaced by guilt and even by a little pity. He had not wanted to make Constantine suffer. However he also knew he would suffer for what was about to happen… Kosmas had a bad feeling.

‘It is time, my fiend. Romanus, George and the others are waiting.’ Constantine removed his hand from his shoulder but he did not answer anything. Kosmas looked at his eyes once again. He saw a sparkle. It seemed the news and the responsibility Constantine had to take helped Constantine overcome his exhaustion.

Kosmas understood the hint and continued, ‘I need your help. Bring John. ‘

‘I will, my friend. I have to go to the solar he is guarded. I want to see he is well.‘ Kosmas nodded. Constantine added, ‘I need your help, too. Please wait for me until I come back, Kosmas.’

----------------------------------------------------------------------------
The mice had been found dead. He saw it when they moved the bottles and other hints outside the herb storage room. Consequently - Kosmas could not finish. He had heard much about Manuel’s irresponsibility and his ‘feats’ with various whores but he did not believe Manuel could do such a crime. First he was Doukas, second Constantine, who was the mentor of Nicephorus’ children, was absolutely sure Manuel could not harm his father, third Kosmas had seen Manuel several times and Manuel did not just look like - Contrary to all expectations of Kosmas and Constantine Manuel was a murderer, a parricide. It meant the boy was doomed and his decapitation was a matter of time. Poor boy, Kosmas thought, you were not a murderer. He knew somebody had poisoned your mind. But was Manuel really guilty? What was behind the accident with the unknown drunkard? A clumsy attempt of assassination? After all the ' assassin' was drunk, he was smelling of alchohol. Was it a coincidence?

Constantine, Kosmas was sure, was also suffering. The steward had never married, he had probably never had children but he felt the Nicephorus’ family like his own. Kosmas was absolutely sure in all this. He did not look at Constantine, who was close to him. Why should he observe Constantine? It was impossible to read the face of the steward when he wanted to hide his feelings. Probably he would meet the death in the same way: showing no emotions but dignity and power… Kosmas knew his friend well and it was more than thousands of looks.


John, who was also present in the herb storage room, was different. He was spontaneous and it was not very difficult to read his emotions. Now he was about to panic. His hands and legs were trembling, his covered with bruises and scratches face expressed a mortal fear. There was not a single trace left from the respected physician whom Nicephorus had trusted to. Put in chains and well guarded by four guards he was a wretched prisoner. John was a rival of Kosmas and Kosmas was absolutely sure his opponent would relish his defeat. Yet he felt pity for John: the physician of Nicephorus was doomed.

Few people knew it and except for several guards they were the only people present here –Constantine, Romanus, George and him. They had entered into the herb storage house and had seen the dead mice; then Constantine had found what was supposed to be the medicine John had used for Nicephorus; then Kosmas had examined it. The medicine contained a piece of clay item, which Kosmas found out to have broken off the not-broken bottle from the Manuel’s solar. It meant John was an accessory of Manuel which was certain death - If not worse because the investigator, whoever would be, would want to learn more about the plot. And there was a very certain way to wring a confession: torturing… Poor John: he did not have a slightest idea what his fate would be. Probably he had just a bad feeling which was the plan of Constantine. John should not know and he should show the medicine he used to ‘heal’ Nicephorus. ‘Thus’, Constantine had explained, ‘we would be sure John is a traitor’…

‘ John,’ Constantine had started, ‘ show us the medicine you used for Nicephorus.’ The voice of Constantine was calm with the little imperiousness obligatory for the case. Kosmas was surprised how convincing Constantine was; if he had been John he would have believed him thinking this man believed in his innocence. Once again Kosmas felt fear of his friend and once again he calmed himself down. No reason to worry, Kosmas thought, it was a matter of perception. You, Kosmas, are his friend, you would always believe him. Look John: he was still fearing of Constantine. John just did not believe him; consequently he was not as a skillful liar as I thought in the beginning.

Yet John obeyed Constantine’s will. He did not probably want to challenge the temporary governor: he was too vulnerable for this. Instead he moved slowly towards the table accompanied by his guards. The only sound that could be heard was the clink produced by John’s chains. All in the room were silent expecting something bad to happen. Kosmas felt the same: people like Nicephorus should never die in a silent way and alone especially when murdered; somebody should follow them and it was probably John who had this fate. John did look like he had met the Death: pale, silent, feared, trembling…and alone. John reached the table surrounded by the guards, ready to catch him if the things went wrong. Romanus, Constantine and he were at safe distance; George was an exception: he was a skilled bodyguard and he was closer to John than the other ‘guests’.


Kosmas heard the voice of Constantine again, ‘ John, put the medicine on the table, please.’

Obviously John was too confused to do anything without being told. Constantine had tried to remind him what he was expected to do but there was no result. John was staring at the floor and did not give any hint he had heard Constantine’s ‘request’. Constantine had to repeat it once more time until John heard him. He slowly turned back and tried to take something out of the lower shelves. A shiver went down Kosmas’ back. He remembered Constantine had found the medicine in one of them – Kosmas was startled by John, who had just crashed a clay cup by accident. Nicephorus’ physician produced a low cry surprised by the crash himself. He instinctively stared at Constantine with eyes expressing fear. Kosmas expected John would show his weakness, will ask for mercy and will lick Constantine’s boots but he did just the opposite: he met the eyes of Constantine. Kosmas felt how the hatred was gaining power in John’s mind, how his sight was changing. Now it was a sight full with despair, the sight of somebody, who had lost everything but was ready to fight for revenge. This sight had concentrated all of John’s life power and it was really horrifying. Kosmas could not resist on it and looked at Constantine as to seek for support. What he saw did not ease him: Constantine looked more powerful than ever – invincible and unabashed by John’s misery. His straight body made Constantine look more impressive especially when compared with John who was standing stiff in a slightly bowed posture. Kosmas felt weak– he was between two great powers, between the chaos of the hatred and despair and the order of … the law. The fight between Constantine and John did not last for long: when few moments later Kosmas forced himself to look at John, the Nicephorus’ physician was staring at the floor. Constantine had won: he had the law behind himself but John had only his hatred and weakness.

‘ John, is there any problem?’ Constantine asked him. Kosmas remembered once again what he had heard from a skillful torturer he had healed years ago : any fit of weakness of the prisoner should be used in order his resistance to be crushed; he should not think of anything except for his miserable life; he should see his hope in his torturer and he should beg him for mercy. Then the torturer would receive the confession he needs. John was experiencing such a fit and Constantine was trying to use it. Probably Constantine realized John’s hatred is more powerful than his passion for life, the steward did not need neither his sympathy, nor his confession but the medicine.

After a short pause John answered, ‘ I - I can-n not find the medicine you want with the chains on my hands, Constantine !’ John started with an unconvincing, stammering and trembling voice but he overcame it and his last words were full with sarcasm. Once again the prisoner challenged the master of Morea.

However Kosmas was aware John was still fearing for his life and had not overcome his panic and it was Constantine who was the more powerful side. If someone else had been Constantine, he would show his power and order to punish John for not respecting the superiors. Instead the steward did not show any irritation and answered with a calm voice,

‘ Good. I believe you will not do anything foolish, John.’ He gave a sign to the guards with his hand and ordered ‘Remove the chains from his hands!’

Another moments of suspense. Kosmas heard the clinking sound of the chains once again. Eventually something heavy fell on the floor and the guards slowly moved back but continued to stand close to John. At this moment he heard a jingling armour very close to him. It should be the guards situated next to the ‘guests’, Kosmas thought, they are ready to interfere if something happened. Meanwhile John bowed and started to search the cup with the medicine. Eventually he took it out and put it on the table. Kosmas felt a chill going down his spine – it was the cup he had investigated!

Kosmas looked at Constantine expecting him to order the guards to catch the criminal. However Constantine did not do anything. The steward was waiting John to put the medicine on the table. However it seemed John had realized what was happening: he removed the lit and saw somebody had examined it. What followed happened too fast almost in a moment time…


A crashing sound followed. Somebody shouted ' Watch out!' He saw Constantine ducking down and then he heard the guard standing between John and Constantine screaming. John had thrown the cup with the poison at Constantine but he had hit the nearest guard in the face. The soldier put hands on his face and he fell on the ground screaming screaming While John was trying to fight with his guards Romanus was shouting something but Kosmas was so confused he could not distinct a single word of Romanus. A sudden noise came from the door and Kosmas turned back very fast. Some guards had stormed in the solar as well shouting. And then another sound of breaking clay cups… then a cry. Kosmas turned back once again and saw a horrible picture: John had been stabbed in the chest by the blade of one of the guards and had collapsed on the floor. The death of John was unbearable sight. The Nicephorus’ physician was writhing in his own blood and it seemed he was trying to scream. However there was not a single word that came from his mouth filling with blood but gurgling and bubbling. Moreover the eyes of John were looking at him as he wanted somebody to stop his agony once and for all. Eventually after a long hesitation the guard who had stabbed him did it. But it was little comfort for all the present in the room: the blinded guard continued screaming because of the unbearable pain the poison caused. He was not as lucky as John – his death agony continued three days.

___________________________________________________________________

Eventually I am ready. This is one of the scenes I have made big changes. The old scenario just lacked logic. Although it is not perfect at all I think it is far better esp. when compared to the previous one. I think it is high time to stop with the Kosmas' point of view. I hope it was interesting but I should move back to the main characters ( however sometimes I will switch to minor characters so do not worry ). I think I have done a good work: John is dead( nothing personal but... ). Now it is time for rest - time for sleeping.

[Ludens]

Another interesting chapter, Stephen Asen. The pace and tension might be improved by explaining less, but all in all it is well done. However, I think the assumption of Manuel's guilt is rather tennuous, as Manuel himself has been poisoned as well. Why aren't they investigating that?

[Prince Cobra]

Another interesting chapter, Stephen Asen. The pace and tension might be improved by explaining less, but all in all it is well done. However, I think the assumption of Manuel's guilt is rather tennuous, as Manuel himself has been poisoned as well. Why aren't they investigating that?

It is not so amusing. Manuel is notorious with his bad habbits. In the beginning all were indignant to his behaviour. However later they got used to it and they expected everything from Manuel (including taking drugs). Although Kosmas did not believe Manuel to be a murderer, he was not exception. After all Byzantium is an Eastern country and the opiates could be bought there( Edited:I mean in the Middle ages).

The quantity of oppiate was not enough to kill Manuel but the falling from the horse was really dangerous. If somebody had wanted to kill him, he or she would have used a real poison instead.

Of course some investigation had been done as you may see in the next chapter called 'The World of the Heteras' but it had not changed anything. At least for Manuel...

Ludens, I will have in mind your advise about the tension. Thanks! :2thumbsup:

[Prince Cobra]

Attention: Editing

I have made a survey on the herbs and esp on the opium. I found some really interesting things. The opium was one of the oldest drugs known in Eurasia. It was used by the Romans, the Chinese, the Indians ( in India). He was used by the Muslims as well esp. by the hashishins. The Christian Europe did not know him very well in the Middle ages. It was known as a medicine but the addiction it caused was not well known (esp. in Europe). Actually the opium was not very wide-spread in Europe and even in the Muslim world. The addiction problem came after XVIth century when the opium was getting more and more popular. Actually in XIXth century 10% of the Chinese population were addicted to it (!).

I also found some rulers taking opium. Ismail II, shah of Persia, died of drugs few years after he won the civil war against his brothers. To win a whole empire but to die because of drugs: this is really an irony.

About my story. Consequently the opium should be removed which resulted in some important changes. Actually I think it made the story even more interesting. The plot is not really changed although it seemed to be. Actually it is the same if not better: I expressed some things even better than before.

Here where I made my corrections.

Post #10. I have not made changes only in the second part (you know the mysterious guest; when Nicephorus was found death; and the horse without Manuel)

Post #16 I changed only the first paragraph of the second part ( the thoughts of Kosmas when he was reflecting on the fate of Manuel). Actually I added the doubts of Kosmas (thanks to Ludens who paid special attention to this :2thumbsup: ). However it does not change the things for Manuel: the proofs against him are strong.

As you may see the changes are not so radical. Just a little improvement.

Probably you are interested in my next update. I promise it will be interesting. Unfortunately I have not much time to think on it. But it is started and I hope it will be finished soon.

[Prince Cobra]

The story is progressing and the new update will come very soon. Sorry once again for the delayal.

[Ludens]

Take your time, Stephen.
:book:

[Prince Cobra]

II.The World of the Heteras


Helena closed the door of her solar. She had one of the most exciting nights of her life. She was sleepy, she was exhausted and she could not sleep but she was happy. She was happy she had won her battle. The battle of her life. Years and years she was fighting with Manuel’s nightmares and vices for making Manuel better and for spinning him in the subtle web of their love and their passion. She had won. She slowly moved towards the bed still giving out the the aroma of their bodies and sprawled onto it. She buried her head in the cushion and continued her thoughts. Victory… Was it a real one or it was just one of the illusions common for the daughters of Eve – the dream of changing their lover into a better one. It was true it was true Manuel was not drunk this time, it was true he had not been with whores soon but does it mean he had changed… Probably her joy came too early: these were the results of the hard work but she was sure Manuel continued to live with his nightmares and fears. And these were really horrible one, so horrible few people could overcome them. She knew Manuel was not weak: just on the opposite - he was really strong man who was born on the worst possible place. His family was full of secrets that could cost your life and it was not difficult to imagine why Manuel had became drunkard and whoremonger. These were great vices for a pious society like the Roman one and it was not surprise that Manuel was even more of leper than his father. Helena turned on her back and stared at the ceiling. Actually it was his vices that saved him: they distracted him, they made him forget and they led him to her. She was not a selfish bitch like Clyo: she did not believe she was the only one in this world but she was sure she was the only one who prevented Manuel from falling in the abyss of despair and selfdestruction. His family which had to support him did just the opposite: it even seemed his father Nicephorus wanted Manuel dead. And he had chosen the most horrible way: slowly to help his son in his self-distruction. It was a hard fight but she had started it. She was barely sixteen-year-old girl then, actually a suitable age for a marriage if she was not a hetera – a member of the respected class of courtesans in the Empire. She knew it was dangerous to start this war but she had to : she loved Manuel and he could not let her love die in a very miserable way –

Helena heard a familiar voices outside. She was sure one of them was of Theodore - an innkeeper and also owner of a house where the heteras lived. But it was not his voice that attracted her attention: there was something more. Someone important was coming. Few people were so noisily welcomed to the house and by Theodore himself. She rose her head from the bed and forced her senses. Still nothing. Who on earth had come? Probably she knew but she was not sure. Helena rose on her feets and approach the window which shutters were opened. Constantine was not alone: she recognized several guards from the garrison around. He and Theodore were behaving in a friendly, respecting each other way but she knew it was a pure play: Theodore hated Constantine and vice versa. But they had to work with each other since the inn and this house were Nicephorus’ property and they both were serving him. Speaking of Constantine he was one of the most mysterious persons around: this man could hide his secrets very well and to hide in the shadow of Nicephorus very, very well. She could not say more but one was for sure he was definately more than a steward and a mere servant of his superiors.

Damned it! They were speaking too low to be overheard. It was not just the fact Helena was inquisitive – she knew every single word could be very important. She had to know what was going on. Of course she would learn after an hour or two but probably she had to act now . Why on earth had Manuel never learnt how to read by one’s lips? He may have learnt her as well! She knew she loved him but sometimes he was annoyingly awkward. Theodore and Constantine slowly moved towards the entrance of house talking to each other and eventually disappeared from Helena’s sight. Several guards that accompanied them also followed them. She knew the name of one of them very, very well: Matthew. Good person, the perfect servant and warrior, his loyalty was out of question. In a word: he was not very interesting but he hinted something very important about Constantine - he knew people well. The hetera had to decide what to do; staying in her room, waiting for something interesting to happen or joining Theodore and Constantine. The latter was dangerous – she detested Constantine and she was not very sure if she would stay calm enough. But the first was just not in her way – she was not the kind of damsel waiting for her saviour. She went to the table and took the small box she kept her jewelry in. These were very expensive in the time of poverty and wars and she did not have many . But they were enough. She took a ear-rings and a necklace and put them on herself. She looked at the mirror – she was beautiful indeed. She did not need more: sometimes the plainness was more efficient than the pomp.

She was almost ready with her toilette when somebody knocked on the door. She rose from her chair to welcome the visitor whoever he was. She should look as powerful as she could because she was not just a women but the mistress of this house, the mistress of this city and why not the mistress of the region. ‘ Come in ’ The door opened. It was Maria, the maid and the pupil of Helena.

‘ Kirra Helena, ’ the girl said gasping for breath, ‘ I have news for you Kirra Helena. ‘ The girl had been running up the stairs – something absolutely unsuitable for hetera. Helena knew the girl should be told once again not to do this anymore. But only a fool would do it now– obviously Irene had some important information.

The girl closed the door behind and added,

‘ Kirra Helena, the master Nicephorus Doukas is dead and Kirra Clyo had fallen in the well of the house and drowned and the master Manuel had an accident –‘ The dirl gasped for breath once again, ‘ He had been attacked and – his life is still in danger’

‘ What!’ Helena could not believe her ears. She was shocked. ‘ Whom did you hear from?’

‘ I – ‘ the girl blushed, ‘ I heard Kirr Constantine asking the master Theodore for Clyo, Theodore told she died – ‘

‘ No, Maria, who told you about Manuel?’

‘ Kirra Helena – ‘ the girl blushed even more, ‘ I overhe - , I mean heard Kirr Constantine saying it to Theodore – Theodore invited him into the house and Constantine accepted the invitation and now they are moving up the stairs. I suppose they are headed for the Clyo’s solar. ‘

‘ Very well, Maria,’ Helena looked at her - this inquisitive eyes, this sharp mind and this disobedience that was the reason she liked her so much. There was something that resembled her when she was her age. She gave her a copper coin and added with a little forced smile ‘ You are clever girl, Maria.’ Then the smile disappeared and she continued, ‘ But it is not good for a hetera to run up the stairs and to overhear what the adults are sharing each other. ’ Another lie she had learned from her mentor Ephrosyna – actually the hetera should know everything . But she knew what was forbidden was even more attractive. And she was sure Irene would continue to do this. Just like her when she was at her age. Distant memories of time that would never come back. Then she, the small Helena, dreamed to become an adult, a real hetera, then she thought everything was so simple, that her adulthood would put the end of the dangerous world around. At that time she had not realized the most dangerous time was about to come; that she would fall in love with the most unsuitable man around and that she would face his demons -

Helena heard how Maria opened and closed the door behind. The time of the memories and childhood had passed. It was time for her to act. Constantine was coming. The girl was right : he would attend the Clyo’s solar. But he would also meet her – he was not interested neither in her beauty, nor in her mind but a murder had happened and she might be examined. And since she was the most respected hetera in the house and even in the city it would not attract any attention. She was talking with many respected and powerful men and it would seem Constantine was one of her guests. Nothing suspicious. Of course some people would realise what was happening but they also knew Constantine was the most trusted man of Nicephorus, the man who protected the inn and the house from the law. Nothing dangerous.

Helena could distinguish the harsh voice of Theodore, full with local diallects and another one, polite and calm. They were getting louder and louder. Helena slowly walked towards the door and opened it. Then she slowly went out of the room and closed the door behind without producing even a slightest noise. She should be ellegant, magnificent, perfect, looking beautiful like an angel and defying and seducing like a devil. She knew men liked that. And Constantine was a man. She, Helena, knew them well, she knew they were weak and she perfectly knew how to manipulate the men. Constantine seemed to be an interesting exception but he also had its weakness. One day she would find it .

She saw a familiar face then : Matthew appeared from the corner followed by another guard. This meant, Helena thought, Constantine and Theodore were coming. At the moment she saw Constantine he was listening Theodore very carefully. It was quite extraordinary to see the innkeeper giving explanation to anybody so in other circumstances the scene would have been funny for Helena. But what Helena felt was definitely far from happy feelings.

‘ Kirra Helena, what a pleasure to meet you! ‘ Helena met the cold blue eyes of Constantine. She realized nobody but Constantine was talking now and all were looking at her. ‘ It is good there is somebody who can show us the world is not only intrigues and death.’ The latter words were said by Constantine with a voice expressing his gloomy mood suitable for the case . Helena knew the word suitable was the best: Constantine did always what he had to do, felt what he had to feel. Probably he did grieve for his master and patron but it was also possible he felt nothing for him. This man was a real mystery. If she had not been familiar with the men’s feelings she would have wondered whether the ‘steward’ had feelings at all.

Helena skilfully smiled, ‘ You, the men, are always busy with intrigues and death. Sometimes I do wonder why you are so blind for the beauty around. ‘

‘ Kirr Constantine, ‘ Theodore interfered, ‘ you know our Helena and her everlasting struggles with the men.’ The innkeeper looked at her and she read a severe criticism in his eyes.

‘ No, Kirr Theodore. Your house is really notable with this beautiful creature’ Constantine had just climbed up the stairs. ‘ Especially in the dangerous world around,’ he added gloomy.

‘ Kirr Constantine, I am flattered by your compliments and I am ready to do everything to make you feel better.’ Like putting poison in his wine.

‘ Thank you, Kirra Helena but I am busy with more important things. Too many things have happened.’ Constantine met her eyes once again. It was hard for her to withstand to the sharp sight of the ‘steward ‘ but the hatred she felt for Constantine helped her. She would never kneel before him. Never.

‘ I beg to be excused, Kirra Helena,’ Constantine finally said and moved on. Seeing him walking away followed by his guards and Theodore she felt she had won this battle. Yet she wondered whether she had gone too far.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Officially Constantine was observing the property of his master but it was clear he was investigating the death of Clyo. Helena knew she had to understand what Constantine and Theodore was doing in the solar of Clyo. She had to know more details about what happened with Manuel. But she really did not know how to achieve this. Two guards were standing in front of the door and it was impossible to overhear what was happening inside. And what was worse she knew nobody else could tell her something more. Constantine was not a fool.

She carefully considered the various options and she really could not find any way to achieve her goal. Seducing the guards was foolish because Constantine had chosen the most loyal guards around to accompany him. In addition it would make Theodore even more furious – she had stepped out of the line and had defied Constantine something she had been warned not to do. The walls were to thick and she was absolutely sure the window shutters had been closed. She was not the kind of people that used to give up but now she had no other choice. The only comfort she had was that sooner or later she would learn what was happening in the solar. But it was exactly the time that was important here.

She decided to go to the first floor to see what was happening there. Probably she would learn some more information. Meanwhile her mind was busy with another persistent thought. Manuel. Was his life in danger? Probably it was. Manuel was just the opposite of his father – the first one was a paranoid who had been always surrounded by spies and loyal guards but the second did not care about his safety and had made several attempts to fool his guards and a few of them succesful. He was absolutely irresponsible and she had much work on him. However her time was over – Manuel had to take over the heritage of his father and to replace him but she really doubted Manuel was a capable leader –

Something she had not planned happened. She saw Christopher, one of the most trusted friends of Theodore. He was a skilled warrior and famous for his bad temper when angered, consequently he was respected by most of the visitors of the inn of Theodore. What was worse she was completely alone in the corridor. He walked towards Helena.

Helena hated him. He was rude, if not sadistic, a man without any shame or restrictions, an assassin. She was sure he was; he was an assassin in service of Nicephorus. She clearly remembered that gloomy autumn day ten years ago when he was speaking with Theodore - Then he was twenty-year old and now he was thirty- year-old but Helena could not see any difference: his eyes expressed the same savage power, his beard and black hair were in the same negligent manner. She was watching any of his movements and they all revealed one thing – the fact he wanted to taste her flesh. He wanted to treat her like a common prostitute, like a whore while she was something really far from this. But for Christopher all the women were the same - creatures that had no other purpose but to bring him the pleasure his body needed. Finally he came close enough to start a conversation.

‘ Helena, what a pleasant surprise! ‘ He smiled in a extremely arrogant manner but his eyes were looking her neck and breasts. ‘ What are you doing I suppose you miss me?’

‘ You are very wrong, Christopher. You are the last one I wanted to see. ‘ Helena wanted to turn his back on him and to get out of the place but she knew she would make the things worse. He would follow her but she would show herself weak. ‘ Could you stare at something else than my breasts, Christopher?’

Finally Christopher looked up. She met his eyes but there was not a single trace of shame. Only lewdness. ‘ I am sorry beautiful Helena And what do you expect from a man, beautiful Helena? To stare at your eyes?’ He smiled wryly. ‘ It’s true your eyes are beautiful but there are really more beautiful parts of your body.’ He showed with his eyes which parts he meant but this time he looked up once again. ‘ Helena, when will you grow up? What do you think your prince Manuel is interested in? Not in your mind, dear’

‘ Be careful, Christopher. I am not going to tolerate your behaviour. I will inform Theodore that – ‘

‘ No, Helena , you won’t.’ While talking Christopher was coming closer and closer to her. ’You won’t change anything. Theodore is busy with more important things. And I do not want to harm you. You should know it. The only thing I want is your benevolence ‘ She met his green eyes and saw the same savage passion. She did not say anything and Christopher continued, ‘ Helena, open your eyes. I know you love Manuel but I know he does not care about you. I see how you are humiliating yourself licking his boots. ‘

‘ You are wrong, Christopher. ‘ She tried to look absolutely unmoved.

‘ No, Helena. You should listen to me. Do you know what has happened this morning. Manuel was attacked by a man obviously drunk. ‘Helena could feel his breath. ‘ Helena, he had gone to one of the best prostitutes in Ephesus. ‘ Helena heard her blood chilling. But probably there was some explanation. There must be. She needed time to consider it but Christopher do not let her do it. ‘ Helena, she is a proffessional whore but she is a prostitute. Probably Manuel promised you the sky and why not to marry you. ‘ Christopher smiled with his arrogant smile. He bend on his left hand on the wall behind Helena. ‘ Am I right?’

She looked at his eyes.

‘ No, he did not’

‘ It does not matter, Helena.’ Suddenly the smile disappeared from Christopher’s face as to show he felt pity for her. Then he smiled once again ’ I have heard him claiming he loves you and I know you feel the same, Helena’ He came closer and added with very low voice, ‘ He does not love you, you are just his toy, a pleasure girl. Not even a hetera. ‘

She hated Christopher she wanted to hit him, to make him scream but she did not. If she did it, she would show her weakness and her defeat. She also smiled,

‘ Then, Christopher, he is my pleasure boy, too.’ She had managed to suppress her emotions and her voice sounded a bit impish like she took everything as a pleasant joke.

Christopher was surprised but he stroke once again, ‘ I hope so, Helena. Because one day he will be tired of you and then you will be completely alone. ‘ He came closer to her and whispered in her ear, ‘ Then you will need me. In the same way I need you now. ‘ Helena beared everything without moving a muscle. She had to. But he continued, ‘ If you trust me, I’ll never betray you. And you will not feel sorry. And what is more, Helena, I can keep a secret. ’

‘ Please finish, Christopher. ‘ she said with a loud and cold voice. ‘ I am busy’ She pushed Christopher back and made a large artificial smile. Christopher added but there was not a single trace of his smile, ‘ Helena, my proposal is still on. If you change your mind, you know where to find me’ Then he turned back and walked away.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
_________________________________________________________________

Finally ready with this update. :sweatdrop: I would like to hear some comments and criticism :beam:

[Prince Cobra]

--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Theodore got off his horse and the servants rushed to help him. He was a bald man in his fifties and also fat and short with short beard and bald. Helena knew there was a time he was strong and athletic man who had been a master of the sword and mace and had been a member of a brigand band. However now he was a peaceful innkeeper, pimp and a patron of hetera house in Mistra – relatively fair occupations. He looked up and saw her, Helena, observing him from the widely opened window of her solar. Then he continued to waddling his way. Helena knew it would be better for her to meet him before he came in her room: she would surprise him and would show her respect and obedience to him. She went out of her room and slowly went down the stairs towards the first floor…
Theodore was about to finish his conversation with one of the guards of the building when he saw her.

‘ Very well, ‘ she heard him saying to the guard and let him free without even looking at him. ‘ Helena, it is better to come with me into my room. We have much to talk.’ The words of Theodore were said with an extremely harsh and strict voice that resembled unpleasant scene she witnessed years ago how he had thrashed another hetera in that very room. Poor woman had lost her left eye for her mistake. It was a horrible scene especially for a seven-year-old girl. Helena smiled,

‘ Yes, Theodore’

She turned back and started climbing the stairs and meanwhile she was thinking what to do in order to calm Theodore’s anger. She knew the innkeeper had a special sympathy, almost a parental one for her so she thought her life and beauty were out of danger. Theodore had never hurt her, which was really remarkable for a person like him. The only thing Helena had to do was to use her beauty and exploit the Theodore’s feelings. Now she was on the second floor waiting for Theodore who was moving slowly and was gasping for air up the stairs. She decided to wait for him since she could not enter in his solar without his key and because she wanted to consider some facts. Then another thought stroke her. Theodore was still dangerous and still had a passion for women.

Theodore climbed up the stairs and unlocked his door and he opened the door of his solar. The unpleasant smell of unaired room struck her. He smiled to Helena and using his hand he gave her a sign to enter, ’ Come in, Helena’ Helena obeyed and entered. Theodore sat on his chair but did not invited her to do so. He looked at her and she read severe criticism in his brown eyes.

She could feel how Theodore was getting more and more nervous and angrier. ‘ Helena, many years ago I told you to be careful with Constantine . I thought you were learning from the mistakes of the others.’ He looked at her once again and once again he moved his sight on the closed door. ‘ I thought you were smarter, you were different.’ Then she met his eyes, eyes burning with an anger and something unclear that used to make her fear Theodore. And yet she felt his mood, knew what he would do. Probably he was trying to play a role, to make her fear and obey. And she would but not because she felt it but because she would also play her role.

‘ Helena, I think you know the delicate position we are in. Our master and protector Nicephorus Doukas is dead and Clyo died in an accident yesterday night. You deserved to be thrashed within an inch of your life and I could just have left you on the mercy of the man you had challenged – Helena, how would you explain your behaviour?’ She felt his voice was getting calmer and calmer but his anger more and more forced. But it was still strong and she could not afford any mistake. It was time to use her secret weapon – the Theodore’s hatred for the ‘steward’.

‘ I am sorry, Theodore. I made mistake. ‘ She looked at him with a sight that hinting a slight sadness. And yet she preserved the flames in her eyes and in order to show that she would respect Constantine because of him, her master Theodore. She wanted Theodore to remember when everything began; to remember why she hated Constantine and who Constantine was.

Probably it helped but she was not very sure. He knew her well and probably he knew she felt no sorry for her mistake, that one day she would repeat it. But he might be busy with more important things than trying to achieve one chimera. Everything was in the hands of Our Lord, she was sure he had thought. But had Our Lord not helped to Theodore to save his life that night when a group of Frankish knights ambushed his gang? ‘ Good, Helena, I hope you got lucky this time,’ Theodore said. Finally his anger had disappeared but it was replaced by something else. Helena wondered what exactly it was. She learned very soon what had changed Theodore. ‘ But not entirely, ‘ he added. He stood up. He approached her and said drily, ‘Get rid of this rags, Helena!’ He showed with his sight her clothes. Helena was bewildered and could not make a single movement. She thought she knew the men and especially this one but now she realized she found out to be wrong.

‘ Helena, I am a busy man and I’m short of time’ He became once again nervous. She knew she should not defy him but she could not force herself to do it. She thought she was a special one, different from the others, like Clyo, who Theodore used as a mean for satisfying his body needs. And what about his parental feelings?

‘ I can not wait for ages, Helena, ‘ Theodore smiled. Finally Helena started removing her clothes with her hands trembling and her mind working. Why now? She stopped paying attention to what Theodore was talking to her and she was thinking. It was because of Manuel. Before she was the lover of the son of Nicephorus and nobody dared to touch her. But now he was weak, lying helpless in the citadel of the city. He could not defend her. Or at least his name, the name of the Doukas, could not defend her. Such a paradox – But there was no time for irony. Manuel’s name could not defend her no more. It meant either the Nicephorus’ son had been disinherited by his father or he was – dead. No, even in this case she will not show her weakness because she had to learn what had happened to take revenge for Manuel. She would fight either for her love or for a revenge. But she would fight. She would kill if she had to -

‘ Everything Helena, Everything. ‘ Helena realized only a large long shirt had left on her body. All her other clothes were lying in a pile next to her feet. She met the eyes of Theodore and she could hardly keep her temper . She knew this man knew her well and she knew he would learn she was furious. And what would follow would be no better: either he would get angrier or which was worse he might like her loss of temper. She had to control the situation.

Now she was completely naked standing before her pimp and master. Before the man who had bred her and before the man she thought he felt her like a daughter. Now this man was observing her with a sight full with adoration and passion. He was silent. He was relishing the moment. After a long pause he added with a calm voice, revealing his pleasure.

‘Helena, at the time I found you before the door of mine inn, I knew you would become such a beautiful creature.’ Speaking he was going around her and was observing her first her breasts but now her back. ‘ But I never dared to think I would rose such a beauty like you, Helena. So perfect and without a single scar or imperfection!’ Helena had closed her eyes expecting Theodore to deliver the final blow. She could hear his heavy steps, his difficult breathing. She had visions of being in the dirty hands of the innkeeper, feeling his disgusting breath and smelling his greasy body.

‘Very good! Now I really know how Manuel feels. Or how he felt! ’ Helena opened her eyes ready to meet the truth. But Theodore slowed it down ‘ So beautiful Helena, such a pity you could not keep our mouth shut and your eyes staring at the floor. Such a pity. But I will deal with your character later. Now I am busy. Busy with you, Helena’ She could hear him walking back

She herself did not know what she felt for Theodore: whether she needed him, whether she feared him, whether she respected him, whether she was disgusted of him, whether she hated him or she was grateful to. He had hired a tutors to her, learned her how to read and even write, how to rule the men’s heart but he had doomed her to loneliness and corruption. She knew this was her life, her world and yet she hoped to get out of it, to find her proper place outside of it. It was her dream and she knew it would be very hard if not impossible to achieve this. He chances were low but the goal worth trying. But if it were not for Theodore would she be alive would she live in her world amongst men’s dreams and desires? If it were not for Theodore she would have been already dead or what was worse living like a wretched whore in a sordid brothel. But Theodore did not have the right to treat her as a second class person. Not her!

‘ Helena, Manuel can no longer protect you. ‘ She heard the voice of Theodore behind her. The innkeeper was coming closer to her.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------_________________________________________________________________

I've been trying to make some system of posting. But somehow I could not type everything I planned. Hope with the time everything gets better. If I have the luck I'll do the next update during the week (well, I am going to mention it would be about assassins). What is more important I am seriously considering of changing the historical background. Fortunately I don't have to change anything connected with the characters and the main intrigue. It would be more important in the following scenes but so far nothing would change. The main changes would be in the fact that Nicephorus would be not a governor of Ephesus but a despot of Morea (Pelloponesus where the action would take place; more concrete the city of Mistra) and the background would be truly historical ( Byzantium is in a decline and the Turkish conquest of Minor Asia is taking place; I considered the period is interesting enough to change it). but everything else is the same - the idea of the patriarch and a puppet master will not change; so won't the story about the murder of Nicephorus and everything else connected with Manuel, Helena and Constantine and also Alexius ( who will have fighted with the Turks as in the original plot). probably the only significant change would be the fact that Michael Cantacuzenus, the enemy of Nicephorus will not be present in Morea (too far of Constantinople) but will have sent his most trusted man Demetrius Raoul. Well, probably the story will start from 1314 or 1316, I still do not know. Anyway, the story won't be changed in a significant way ( probably only the Prologue when Nicephorus reflects on the political situation; I planning to include some lines about what Nicephorus think about the Franks (the Western knights that rule Athens and Duchy of Achaia (remnants of the Latin Empire) and that are very close to Morea; and of course the map). As always I would enlist the edited paragraphs (which I promise are not going to be much). I think it would be better and finally my story would finish its evolution to more or less a historical novel . But it is just an idea so far, actually an idea I really enjoy.

[Prince Cobra]

I do hope better times are going to come for my story. I'll need a week to finish my next update. :book:

[Prince Cobra]

His name was Richard. He had come in this God-cursed country because he had no place in his England. He came here seeking for easy money, for career for adventure,. The Greek Empire was in a deep crisis, their peasants were dying of famine, their craftsmen led to poverty but the mercenaries would ever be well paid. When they did not received what they wanted they just changed the side. And they could also serve to the Serbs or the local Western counts or the local Greek noblemen. It did not matter. They would receive their pay, they would receive what they wanted: adventures, fight, danger and … oblivion . Because he had lost everything he had ever loved and liked and wanted to forget about his past, about his land. England. Years ago he thought England would be his home forever that he would marry there, would fight for his king and family and would receive the glory every knight wanted. He had to flee from his country, to go aboard a Venetian ship and to meet his destiny. Or probably to avoid it.

He fighted for the Greek Emperor then for his enemies and now he was about to change his side once again. And in the worst possible way. He knew he should not, that it was unfair, and opposed everything he had been taught in his country. Obey your king, your liege and the Holy Roman Church. Now he was doing just the opposite – he was fighting for the schysmatics, got used to change his sides and was about to broke the law in the Empire. In a gloomy morning in Monemvasia when he was getting sober an unknown one-eyed man with cut nose came and proposed him to give him a large amount of money in exchange of a service. Probably the unknown had learnt about the power of the English bow and had also seen the small demonstration of its power made by Richard. Despite the headache, Richard learnt what kind of service exactly this man wanted. In other circumstances he would have declined but now the case was different – he was short of money and what was worse he needed to do something as to oppose himself. Because – This did not matter now.


He had accepted and now he was here in Mistra, waiting for the mediator to come. There was no reason for him to feel sorry for his coming here – the brothels here were good; the wine was also a decent one . In addition he witnessed a rare and significant event - the death of despot Nicephorus the Leprous. In many aspects it resembled the death of king, not just of a nobleman There were women that cried for him, lamenting the fact Pelloponesus would not be the same. But there were some that were happy about his death, he was sure.

But it did not matter. He did not care about anything. He waited for the unknown to come in this cursed room as it was appointed. He would do the job, receive the money and flee. Where? Somewhere on the Balkan Peninsula, in Sicily, Spain, Germany. Somewhere. He knew it was dangerous, that the man he had to kill was an important one. And it was dishonorable, beyond his dignity. And yet he agreed. Because his life was pointless.

He waited. The unknown was late. It was true he had received some advance and yet he did not want to drop this opportuntity. The opportunity to take a risk, to do something else than reflecting on his mysery…

--------------------------------------------------------------------------


Half an hour later Richard realized the unknown would never come. Either he was dead or his master gave up from his intentions. To his greatest suprprise he felt better and it seemed a great burden had been relieved from him… He elbowed on the table and put his hands on his face and sighed. He had stayed out of a great mess and he had won another day of life. Useless life but life. And furthermore he still had the golden coins he had received. ‘This is the half of the sum,’ the unknown had said, ‘ the rest is after you do the job. ’ The job will not be done but he would keep the money and would spend them in the nearest brothel. Then he would wait and if nothing interesting happened he would go back to his Venetian merchant. Good days were going to come – But who was he trying to lie to? And he knew very well what he meant.

Suddenly as he woke from a dream. There was no place for emotions and dreams. He had to leave this damned place as soon as possible. He knew very well what happened to those involved in the mess of assassination. He opened the door and went down the stairs with fast pace.

However he did not realize that he was observed while leaving the inn.
_________________________________________________________________

Very short. :thumbsdown: Actually the idea of publishing it came unexpected for me. I had so much work to do and really didn't plan to write it. Here I use the Mistra variant. I have decided to change my original idea and to put my characters into a more historical atmosphere. So Nicephorus is no more governor of Ephesus but a despot of Pelloponesus (look at my previous post). Definately promotion for him. As promised above I'll edit few paragraphs ( I think 4 in total; fortunately I still can afford this change) in order to make them suitable for this variant.

[Ludens]

I am glad to see you are still continuing this.
:book:

[Prince Cobra]

III.The Son and the Judge

While riding along the streets of Mistra Helena remembered the well dressed stranger she had seen the day before. She knew he was not from these lands: his hair was red and did not have any beard or moustaches. She knew he was a mercenary. Sometimes she wondered how the life of the mercenary was. Definitely it was intriguing. Fighting for living, travelling a lot, taking risks. And yet there was something she did not like – these man had no real place in the world, many of them had unhappy life and sometimes no better end. But it was also true some of them managed to win fortune, titles, lands and even power. The family of one of the noblest families in the Empire, those of the Raouls began in the same way.

The family of the Raouls descended from one of the most powerful noblemen in the Empire – Demetrius Raoul, the right hand of the leader of the aristocratic opposition Michael Cantacuzenus. She knew he would come here in Mistra and would witness the funeral of Nicephorus. She knew the death of Nicephorus will start the fight of the noblemen here in Pelloponesus and probably not only here but in the whole Empire. And she knew some people would be victims. But she did not want to believe that Manuel was doomed. Something Theodore tried to convince her into. He told her she had to use her skills to save the Theodore’s property and herself. Theodore did not touch her – she was right he thought her as the daughter he never had. But he did worse – she was ordered to abandon the only man she had ever loved and to witness his death in the company of her new lover. Because she knew what Theodore expected from her and who was the man.

And the man was coming. Man? Or was he a boy? Because she could not imagine the youngest son of Nicephorus in other way than the reserved brother of Manuel. Manuel liked to drink and to organize happy feasts while his brother preferred to read books and train far from the people. Unlike his brother Alexius never demonstrated his affairs with women but preferred to keep them a secret. This was everything she knew from what she had noticed years ago. Or what she had heard from Manuel and Theodore.

Helena tried to slow down the pace of her horse. The streets of Mistra were crowded and it was impossible for Helena and her guards to advance quicker…

Finally they left the outer town of Mistra. Finally they were far from the crowds of Mistra, far from Theodore and far from the dead Nicephorus. Now Helena was able to concentrate on her problems: how to help herself and Manuel without betraying him, how to fight Constantine and how to proceed with Alexius. But the persisting thoughts were about to overcame her once again and she spurred her horse producing a victorious cry. At the following moment she was galloping on the back of her favourite horse. Once again she was free from her fears and worries, once again she was the person she used to be before her life got complicated. She climbed the nearest hill and looked at the distance. She was safe once more feeling her loyal guards behind her and had freed herself from the uncertainty she lived in. But what she saw made her go back to the reality.

It seemed that a small group of soldiers were approaching Mistra.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------

Now she was closer to the army. Most of them were pronoiars accompanied by their squires but also western mercenaries mainly a Catalan one. Despite the failure of the Grand Catalan Campaign the Emperor continued to use the Almughavars in his army. Of course there are also some pagan mercenaries and even Christened Turks. Helena was clever enough to realize the Empire needed the power of the mercenaries now in their long wars with the Turks and with the rulers of Serbia and Bulgaria. But this was not so interesting. What made her interested in this group of soldiers were not the mercenaries. The Romans got used to foreigners especially here in Peloponessus. She knew two important people were coming. The first one was Alexius Doukas but the second Theophil Branas. The Branas were not close to the Cantacuzenus family and the opposition but they were not close to the Doukas. Especially after the accident with Dyogenes Branas, the cousin of Theophil, happened. Theodore had told her Theophil hated Nicephorus and all his followers. This meant Theodore, the innkeeper and her protector, was also in danger. The things were getting complicated.

She continued to observe the warriors who were moving slowly along the valley. She hesitated for a moment. Then it was too late. She spurred her horse and headed towards the soldiers. More than one hundred soldiers, more than one hundred well-armoured soldiers, that had fought many battles against one almost defenceless woman, supported by barely four guards. But sometimes one woman can do more than the whole army especially when she knew how and what she wanted. Helena did. As she was approaching the army she heard somebody shouted an order and all the soldiers stopped. The weapon clang and some horses heighed. Helena heard somebody shouted something to her but she left it behind: she knew her guards and the fact they lacked the passion for gambling. The life was a gamble. The love was too. Everything depended on the God’s will and the person’s luck. She continued relishing to the sight - a whole army stopped because of her. She continued her way going right to the nearest hill. From that superior position she was ready to welcome her guests.

She waited on the hill and her guards did not follow her. They were waiting on safe distance instead. It was not because they feared but they knew the temper of their mistress: she wanted to cope with the situation alone. Now she waited. Then a group of ten riders separated from the bulk of the army and advanced. She was impressed by the armour of one of the riders – it was expensive and really impressing. The plumes on his helmet showed his high status and his grey horse worked in the same way. The more he was aproaching to Helena, the more she discarded her original assumption. The man was too old to be Alexius.

She waited. And the group was moving closer and closer. She heard a scout riding on the hills behind ready to notice a potential ambush. She was nervous but tried to hide her emotions – she had to impress her guests and to make them respect her. Finally the riders reached Helena and encircled her. She scrutinized their supposed leader. He was a man in his late forties but his beard was still more black than white. However there were some furrows and many wrinkles on his face that hinted the difficult life this man had. There was no doubt he was the judge Theophil Branas.

She expected him to start the conversation but this was done by the man riding on his right side.

‘ Unknown lady, it seems you want to speak with his Honour sebastus Theophil Branas, the Chief Judge of Thessalonica. His Honour decided to listen to your request.’

Theophil scutinized her very carefully and smiled coldly. It was clear they thought she was a desperate damsel who needed help. However she definitely did not want to encourage this impression. She also smiled in a way that many Romans would define as a challenge. It was really far from what they thought of the perfect woman.

‘ I thank to His Honour but fortunately this is not the reason for my presence here’

The smile of Theophil disappeared and she read a surprise in his eyes. Surprise that replaced the cold benevolence in his eyes for a moment, and was surpressed in the next. Helena noticed the reaction of the young soldier. It was hard to say but she felt an almost invisible smile appeared on his face. The glimpse in his eyes also changed.

‘ I am Helena Theodorina and I came here to welcome the guests of Mistra. I came to welcome the son of our late master Alexius Doukas and your Honour the judge of Thessalonica Theophil Branas.’ Her horse felt the tension in the air and made a shortlasting and unexpected movement but Helena kept the control over him. They were one – what she felt, he also felt. Her horse was the same – rebellious, seeking for freedom, tameless.

Theophil Branas nodded.

‘ Your intentions are good and his Honour Theophil Branas is grateful for your warm welcome. As far as Kirr Alexius is concerned - ,’ the rider approached her. He was handsome man with short and black well-formed beard and moustaches. His face was really charming, his nose straight. His mysterious black eyes strengthen the effect and hinted strong will. Helena had to admit this man was rarely handsome. And what happens in most cases with such men, probably he had a great success with the women which he, in a typical men’s style, misused for his own pleasure.

‘ He will come tomorrow. Something unexpected happened in Monemvasia so he could not come with us. ’

Liar! Helena thought. Now she was sure who she was standing before. She knew he was Alexius, Alexius Doukas, the son of the detested Nicephorus. Yet he was not as bad as she thought. At least he was better than the Chief Judge of Thessalonica. In addition he had a sense of humour and the little arrogance he had was not very annoying. For a moment Helena admited Alexius was not the man he was claimed to be. But only for a moment.

‘ I am really sorry Kirr Alexius is not here.’ Helena stared at the eyes of Alexius. She had accepted the game Alexius started. ‘But I do hope we will meet one day. I have heard many interesting things about him. ‘

‘ Kirra Helena, I am sure he also will be told about you. ‘ Alexius replied with a his invisible smile. ‘ In fact, Kirra Helena, you are invited in the Palace of the Despots in Mistra this evening. It will be honour for me to have the company of such a brave woman. ‘
_________________________________________________________________

After a sudden flash of inspiration I made my next update. However no time left for the small corrections I promised above. I want to finish the new map, then - And in addition editing is not what you do when the inspiration is back.

And I wish everyone who is patient enough to read this Merry Christmas and Happy New Year! :elephant: :elephant: :elephant: (in advance since my presence on-line during the holiday is not very sure). :beam:

[Prince Cobra]

Constantine observed at the corpse of Nicephorus. All men died no matter they are good or bad. Nicephorus was not an exception. He received what he had seeked during his lifetime – to be freed from himself. Constantine knew how everything began – a despotic father and the son who was never more than a mean for his father’s ambitions. The young Nicephorus never wanted to become a leader and to participate in the intrigues of the court, something that happened later; no, he preferred to spend his time reading books, living in his own silent world. He was born to be a clergyman and who knows probably he would if his father had not stopped him. Actually Alexius never wanted to make Nicephorus a leader; he had no conception for Nicephorus. It was Manuel, the brother of Nicephorus, that was the hope for his father. But it was Nicephorus who survived.

The history repeated itself, Constantine thought. Only one Doukas survived. The other would die in one or another way. Constantine closed his eyes. The time of the clash had come. The boy would arrive in Mistra soon. The boy would want to take his father’s heritage. He knew his temper: the temper of his grandfather Alexius. But the boy was still young without much experience and… yet dangerous - Then Constantine realized he thought of everything but not of the soul of Nicephorus. Why did he tried to pray for somebody who did not care for? Probably because they were too long together. Constantine smiled. No, it was useless santimentality. Amen!

What was supposed to be his prayer for the dead was over. For one last time he stared at the real face of his master, at the man who had corrupted him. Another smile appeared on Constantine’s face. He, Constantine, was a good pupil and very soon he surpassed his teacher. What was more his mentor never realized this change. Nicephorus was not a fool but he was somehow forced to live in this world. He was so confused, so vulnerable for somebody who knew him well. Constantine was different. The difficult life he had made him stronger - he had learnt to live without his conscience and his emotions. This was the only way to survive in the world of Nicephorus. More santimentality. It was a chapter that is closed forever in the life of Constantine. A horrible chapter.

Constantine gently put the mask back on the Nicephorus face. The sores and the scales could no longer be seen, the flacid flesh was replaced by the cold metal. Even in his burial Nicephorus will wear his mask, Constantine thought. It was logical. In his god-cursed world of masks those who did not wear them were doomed. They had the destiny of Dyogenus Branas and Anna.


He heard somebody was coming. He stared at the bronze and saw a distant light and a stiff silhouette of a man holding a torch. He turned back holding in strong grip the hilt of his belt knife. It was Yaniz.

‘ Master, I have news for you ‘ He had ordered nobody to enter in this place. He had told the guards he wanted to be left alone. But Yaniz was an exception. Yaniz was loyal and and his information could be trusted.

‘ Yes, Yaniz. ‘

‘ Master, Manuel is conscious. Kosmas said he would survive’
--------------------------------------------------------------------------_________________________________________________________________

Another short update. I hope I will have time for larger one. :yes:

[Ludens]

It seems the interest for this story is dying down a bit. Personally, I would still like to see it continue, but I think the plot has been advancing a little too slowly. I guess this isn't very helpfull as comments ago, but I hope you find time to write more.

[Prince Cobra]

It seems the interest for this story is dying down a bit. Personally, I would still like to see it continue, but I think the plot has been advancing a little too slowly. I guess this isn't very helpfull as comments ago, but I hope you find time to write more.

Ludens, this comment is extremely important for me. Actually any comment is helpful. You see, there aren't many comments and I think not many people who read this (which is to a great extend my fault - irregular posting, not very good English for a long story) and I need any valuable post of criticism of every one reader.

Back on the topic. To tell you the truth, I think the same. It's really not as good as the Prologue. First, I will have to put my heroes on the chess-board. Something I'm almost ready with. What will happen next is a mystery - even for me. My original plan got ruined and what I thought I have thought of turned to be unsuitable. So I had to change some of my plans. I have thought of some scenes but they are too distant so far. I am thinking a scene for scene (of course trying to be a piece of the puzzle). And here it comes my great challenge - whether I will manage to keep the tension. When written in Bulgarian I had no problem with it but somehow it's difficult to feel it in English. This is the reason I am grateful for any comments and criticism. So the most interesting is yet to come.

The next up-date was abandoned somewhere in its middle since I had to travel once again (probably I'll have to think of a story about the Voyage of Stehen Asen in Bulgaria). Unfortunately I am very busy these days (including the Interactive I participate into and the exams knocking on my door). The good news - when I get bored and tired I always write my story. So the next up-date is coming. Probably it won't be as interesting as it had to... but I have started thinking of something that will break the harmony in a sudden way. Meanwhile I'll test my abilities to write in a psychological style keeping the tension
:yes: :sweatdrop: :sweatdrop: :wall: :beam: :sweatdrop: ... :stupido: :stupido: :stupido:

To put the end of this small 'essay'. I am determined to broke the curse pf the Byzantine Empire (have you noticed that many people write for Byzantium but nobody have ever finished (both Interactive or a story)). Otherwise the crowls would be feating my flesh and my remnants would lie scattered on the road between England and Bulgaria.

[Prince Cobra]

Constantine waited before the gates of Mistra. He had ordered the road to be free by the carts and the citizens. He wanted a demonstration. The citizens of Mistra had to see that the age of glory had not passed for the Roman Empire. He wanted to let the heroes from the struggle against the Turks to be seen. It was true the lands that the Empire had lost was not reconquered but the invasion was stopped. And the citizens of Mistra needed somebody to learn from. Because tomorrow they may be of use to the Emperor. Because when the new governor of Morea arrived, they should be loyal to Constantinople. Constantine was not a fool. If anything could make the Empire strong, it was to end the separationism. He knew how the aristocracy thought: they wanted power and security today, they did not want to be ruled. They were ready to sacrifice the interests of the Empire to have their one day glory. It did not matter that they would die tomorrow poisoned by the Imperial agents, defeated by the armies of their Enemies. Or defeated by the armies of the Emperor. But nowadays the armies of the Emperor were not enough. The trade was in the foreign hands of the Italians. They were not enough because the aristocrats refused to fulfil their duties. The vicious circle was finished.

Constantine looked at the approaching soldiers. Alexius will come. He was one of these aristocrats. He remembered his childhood, his youth. He had something of his father but he looked like his grandfather. The same unscrupulous ambition and passion for power. But he would deal with him when the time came. Now Constantine thought of the second person, Theophil Branas. He was somehow more interesting this time. Unlike the case with Alexius they had never met each other. They had only heard of each other. Theophil Branas was relatively neutral and stayed away from the different factions. He tried to deserve the fame of fair judge who did not depend on anybody and anything except the Law. Constantine’s face was stiff but deep inside he smiled. Such an independence was chimera in this difficult times. You always depended on the benevolence of somebody. Nobody was as independent as he pretended to be.

But it was not the point. It was of greater importance which side the judge had chosen. Theophil Branas never liked Nicephorus because he blamed him on the death of his cousin. However Constantine knew Theophil was wise enough not to be ruled by his feelings. Or he had many reasons to think so. Anyway, the problem was somewhere else - he never liked him, Constantine. He hated him. And in this very critical moment he did not want to have more enemies than he needed. He had to be careful. First, he had to confirm his supposals. Then to act.

Three riders separated from the small army and headed towards Constantine. The one with the plumes was definitely high-ranked. Constantine was sure it was Theophil. It could not be somebody else – he was told Alexius was not in expensive armour; if there was somebody in higher position in this army Constantine would now. It was Theophil. Constantine was almost sure Alexius was in this small group. The third was an officer from the army, probably the commander of the army. Constantine jerked on the reins of his horse towards them. He made sign to his guards to stay away.

‘ Welcome to Mistra, Kirr Theophil, ‘ Constantine scutinized him. He should admit Theophil resembled to Dyogenes to a very little extend. His beard was longer, his sight piercing and ready to see any detail. Constantine liked it. It was a good challenge and probably the virtues of the judge could be useful later. Harmful, too.

‘ Thank you, Kirr Constantine. I have to mention these lands are the richest I have ever seen in the Empire. My friend Alexius Doukas told me but I did not believe him. I beg to be excused’

He nodded and rose his head once again ‘ No, Kirr Theophil. You overestimate me. Nicephorus was the one who did it. I just helped him.’ Theophil pretended to be impressed by the deeds of Constantine. Constantine had pretended to be
modest and to reject what he had done. They both were cheating each other and nobody paid attention to what the other said. These were pompous phrases without meaning. It was an old tradition of the Romans to use such a formal phrases. These had to prepare the serious conversation and to calm down the sides. They were given time for orientation in the situation, time to calm down their feelings and to think more carefully. Of course both Constantine and Theophil were not the sort of people that would let be ruled by their emotions. But it was the origin of this old ritual. Actually it was one of the reasons for the success of the Roman diplomacy.

‘ I feel grief for such a noble man like Nicephorus. My friend Alexius and I were shocked when I heard about it. ’

Constantine looked at Alexius was on the Theophil’s right. The boy had changed. It was a real man. Unlike the case with Manuel he had a natural tendency of being master of the sword but also to learn the feats of his father’s craft. Probably he had developed his strong will, had become more discipline, less emotional, more sensible… in a word more dangerous. Constantine lowered his head,

‘ Your father was a great man, Alexius. All the Morea will suffer for him. ‘

‘ Thank you, Kirr Constantine. I will miss him. I will never repay my debts to him. But I hope the fact I will follow his will is to make him happy in his safe place in the Paradise’

‘ Yes, the Empire lost one great politician and rare kind of person. ‘ Constantine made a short pause, ‘Be guests of Mistra! Follow me please’. He turned his horse's head to the Palace of the Despots. His guests were riding next to him continuing their conversation. Finally the topic of the grief of Nicephorus was exhausted and they moved on other more sincere problems.

‘ I heard Manuel has also been attacked. Is he well?’ Theophil started. Constantine would have preferred another thing to discuss but it was inevitable. Theophil was a judge and was interested in the fate of the suspected and this of the Doukas family. In addition what happened to Manuel was something his brother should be concerned. Probably he was but in a very different way from what the moral expected.

‘ He is. He is still shocked by what happened but he is conscious and out of danger. ‘

‘ Constantine, I realize you are very connected with this family and you also suffer for Manuel. That is the reason I want to be excused for my delicate question. ‘ Theophil made uneasy pause.’ Does he know his delicate position?’

‘ Yes, he does. But Kirr Theophil, he is extremely vulnerable at this particular moment. He had suffered the death of his father and an attempt for his murder.’

‘ Why did anybody not do anything to prevent the accident with my brother, Kirr Constantine?’

‘ Kirr Alexius, your brother is sometimes … absolutely irresponsible. He tried to cheat his guards. It’s absolutely childish and immature. I do wonder how he could do it.’

‘ But he did it, Kirr Constantine,’ Theophil said. Constantine looked at the citizens. Most of them were poor and were experiencing a deep grief for their late master. Nicephorus was the ruler of Mistra, the Emperor was too far away. And the people needed hope. Constantine saw a father pointing at him, Constantine, telling something to his small son. The crowd was staring at him observing any movement of him. He was popular and this could be used - Suddenly the voice of Theophil interrupted his thoughts. ‘ Are you sure he had not thought of meeting somebody – ‘

‘ No, I know Manuel well.’ He looked at the judge as to show he was telling the truth, ‘ He will never kill his father contrary to what many people think. It is true they had problems, big problems but it’s nothing more than the problems between father and son. ‘

The people continued to be silent. And yet Constantine continued to feel their sympathies to him, the bastard and one of them who managed to climb his way to the top. But this time he heard the name of Alexius. It was inevitable he thought, the name of the Ducas was still popular here and probably ever will be. But deep in mind he smiled – he, the bastard, abandoned by his father, had received his recognition and had received his recognition. And what was more important this showed him popular before Theophil and it could be used in the later stages of their relations. And yet Constantine knew: everything was in the hands of Emperor Andronicus the Second or actually in the hands of his advisors. They would determine the new governor of Morea and consequently the pace of what would happen next.

It was time some attention to be paid to the son of Nicephorus. The truth had to be hidden under the layer of etiquette and the politeness. Once again.
‘ You are well welcomed in Mistra, Kirr Alexius. ‘ Constantine added. ‘ You are our hero. I am sorry your father was not here to see his that his favourite son had become a real man ready for his responsibilities, ‘ the voice of Constantine sounded absolutely serious giving the proper respect to the son of his master. But deep in his mind he was mocking him. He knew how Alexius thought, he knew his secret desires. And he knew he was somehow out of place in his homeland. Just like his father Nicephorus. Here he was in the world of him, the loyal servant of the Doukas and the man who knew their secrets… So the boy wanted glory but was he really ready to face it?

‘ You overestimate me, Constantine. My popularity is nothing but a result of my father’s deeds . ‘ Alexius skillfully fought back. It was true but only in half, they welcomed the son of the leader they had lost not the one they had. He had taken the sense of his father. He was a real son of him. Deep inside Constantine felt pleasure. He knew. Alexius was clever but he would do a mistake. If not this time then tomorrow. The patience is virtue Constantine had.

Slowly but surely they moved along the streets of Mistra passing by the inquisitive crowds . Finally the small army reached the citadel. The others, the mercenaries had already been placed in the outer city. Actually they never entered in the city. Only the Greek soldiers entered. Constantine would never risk with the mercenaries. He knew their temper. Because Lucas, his mentor, the men who had saved him from the misery, was a gasmul- half-Greek, half-Italian.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
Romanus Philantropenus also observed the arrival of the son of Nicephorus. He was also surprised in an unpleasant way by the presence of Theophil Branas or at least pretended to be. Then he disappeared from the window of the tower. Constantine got off his horse and asked his guests to follow him to their rooms. They needed a rest, he had told them...

Both of them refused because both of them wanted to see Manuel. But of course Manuel needed a rest and Constantine was responsible for his safety. They felt uneasy but were forced to agree. And once again they showed desire to visit strange places – they wanted to see the corpse of Nicephorus. It seemed, Constantine thought, they did not believe the despot was dead. He had survived three obvious attempt of assassination and several others that were never learnt by the others.

During their way to the basement where the remnants of Nicephorus was kept nothing interesting happened. The same blank and useless comments. Once again they expressed their fake grief for the dead and many non-truths of this sort. Finally they were in the basement.

Suddenly they saw a familiar figure – Kosmas was kneeling praying for the soul of the dead. Hearing the sound of the coming people he stood up and turned back. He recognized Alexius and exclaimed,

‘ Alexius, you are here. ‘ Then they hugged in a way typical for friends and allies and Kosmas added, ‘ I am so sorry for your father. He was a great man and did not deserved it. He had to see you first and to feel proud of his son. ‘ Kosmas was talking to Alexius sharing his thoughts with him. Poor Kosmas! He never learned to play a game and to stop seeing only the good of the people. It was true this helped him to be the only really neutral person in the court but… nothing more. No, he was not naïve but just refused to face the truth. The people were jealous, made of vices, often stupid, ruled by their passions. And yet he never stopped believe in them. On the other hand sometimes Constantine did envy him…

Soon after Alexius approached the corpse of his father. He also touched his cold mask as to calm it. Constantine wondered whether he would remove it to see the real face of his father. Whether he would be brave enough to do it. But he did not. He said something supposed to be a prayed and made the sign of the cross. Then he left the basement in a sudden manner. A smile was ready to appear on the face of Constantine but he stopped it. And they were free of Alexius and would be ready to start an interesting, more sincere conversation. Somehow commenting the cause of the death before the son hinted bad manners…

Theophil closed the door behind. It was a matter of time the conversation to be started. And as Constantine expected Theophil did it,

‘ Kosmas, Alexius has gone so I see no reason to delay this topic. Constantine told me the funeral would be done tomorrow or the day after at latest. The corpse will start rotting soon.’ Theophil looked at Constantine and the steward nodded. Theophil continued then, ‘ I learnt you had investigated the reason for the death of the despot.’

‘ Kirr Theophil, I would like to ask you to come close to the dead. Kirr Constantine may also come.’

Theophil followed by Constantine went to the physician. Then Theophil said to Kosmas, ‘ Kosmas, let’s put the formal language aside. We are alone and I think Constantine will not mind’

‘ Good idea, Theophil,’ Constantine agreed. Kosmas removed the mask from the face of Nicephorus.

‘ You can see that his face was stiff in a moment of a great agony, ‘ Kosmas started. His death was not fast. Probably he did not feel anything because he was sleeping and as far as I know he used some herbs to sleep better. When he woke up it was too early even to scream. The poison had paralyzed his muscles and slowly but surely his breathing. But there is more. At the end of his agony a foam had started coming out of his mouth this is for sure. But this was not so plain poison. It made his old wounds bleed and had started destroying his flesh from inside. His nostrils had also started to bleed the same is for his ears. And what is worse the despot was conscious until the very end.’ Kosmas stopped. More description of the agony was useless. It seemed Kosmas made a short pause and continued. ‘ I tried to find out what was the poison that was used but it was almost impossible. What is for sure that snake poison is used. This snake is not from the Balkans, not even from Minor Asia. As far as I remember this snake is from Mesopotamia or Persia.’ No, it was a viper from Egypt. Constantine liked reading books on this topic. In a book of a Spanish monk that was for sure copy of earlier Arabian book, he had met an excellent description of how this poison killed. However Kosmas did not realize his mistake and continued, ‘ But I am absolutely sure unknown combination of herbs and minerals are also added. I believe that this poison is also lethal when consumed with the food. It’s one of the best mixture I have ever met. I think we will never learn them and probably it’s for good. ‘

‘ Kosmas, most of the poisons are bitter in taste. I think this excludes consuming with the food,’ Theophil added.

‘ Most probably this poison could also be tasted but in case the tea Nicephorus drank to be also a bitter one. Am I right Constantine?’

‘ Yes, you are, Kosmas, ’ Constantine looked at his interlocutors, ‘ But you forget that the poison should be put in the tea. And Nicephorus and I have done everything to prevent it. Yet everything is possible and I arrested several people in the kitchen in order to investigate whether his food and drinks were poisoned. ‘

Theophil was deep in thoughts as he had weighing every word of Constantine. Suddenly he interfered in the conversation but his voice hinted his mind was concentrated on more important things than sharing his thoughts, ‘ And everything works against the late physician of Nicephorus. I have no idea why he need to poison his master. ‘ Theophil was staring at the leprous face of the dead as to find out the answer.

‘ You are very right, Theophil. John was paid well, even too well and would be the main suspect in case of the Nicephorus’ death.’

‘ It seems he was planned to become the scapegoat. Somebody had tried to hide his crime.’

Constantine was also reflecting on the situation. Actually they were talking about things that could be realized even by a mediocre judge. But it was later when the real master of investigation would be proved. Constantine relied on this but he also… feared. Constantine continued his plan and agreed,

‘ Once again you are right, Theophil. Nicephorus has many enemies and many people want his death. I think the problem is not ‘who’ but how. And who is the man who have the ability to kill him. ‘

‘ Constantine, do you think Manuel could have committed parricide?’

‘ No, he is not a murderer. I know him well. The murderer should be someone else. ’

‘ Good. The time will tell. Talking about Manuel what did you find about the accident before the inn, Constantine?’

‘ I am in a process of investigation. The drunkard was well-known in the inn but as far as I know he did not know Manuel. No motives, nothing. But I won’t be surprised if a clumsy attempt of assassination was done.’

‘Constantine – ‘ the judge started but hesitated for a moment. It seemed a sudden idea came into his mind, ‘I would like to speak with you later on the topic. But let’s go back to the Nicephorus’ physician, ‘ Theophil emphasized on his words,’ Who killed him?’

Constantine saw the face of Kosmas, who was silent during the conversation, getting blank. Probably he remembered the horrible death of his colleague. Then he answered to the Theophil’s question,

‘ One of the Nicephorus’ guards, Theophil. It was George, the commander. ‘ And the silence fell in this room ruled by the death. The judge was reflecting on his plans. Kosmas was just observing and said nothing. The intrigue was started, Constantine thought. And there was no way back.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------

________________________________________________________________________

This time I have no comments. The comments are left to the readers. :yes:

[Ludens]

Good, it appears the plot is rolling again. The latest episode is intriguing, although I do think you are being somewhat too obvious: you spend too much time explaining your characters actions. In most cases, a hint would be more enough. Otherwise, good job.

Happy Birthday, Stephen!

[Prince Cobra]

Thanks, Ludens. I beg to be excused the next up-date is going to come later on when my exams are over :dizzy2: . Well, I have some ideas what the next part would be but I'll keep it in a secret so far

[Prince Cobra]

I could not bear the old ahistorical background anymore. It was replaced (not that the new is so historically accurate but it fits to my plot better). I also deleted the map being out of the story context. I'll post the new one as soon as possible.

The changes are only in the first part of the Prologue. Not that I've changed so many things. The scene is more or less the same but it's more accurate from historical point of view.

The bulk of the promised editing is done. And it'll be stopped for a while since... I have started the next scene.

[Prince Cobra]

Theophil Branas had left the basement and had passed through the silent corridors of the Palace. The day was sunny and hot, typical for the Mediterranean at this time of the year. The air was full with aroma of the different summer herbs and flowers and he could hear the songs of the birds outside. But his mind was busy with more important things than the beauty of the nature. Despot Nicephorus Doukas was dead, killed and he had to find the murderer. It was true he never liked this snake but it was his duty... Great people like Nicephorus never died without a reason and most of the cases the death of these people meant radical changes in the political life of the Empire. The family of the Palaelogus was constantly shattered of conflicts first between the Co-emperor Michael the Ninth and his father the Emperor, then between the Latin wife of the Emperor and his second wife Irene, and the behaviour of the Andronicus' grandson also hinted a conflict with the temper of his grandfather. The Palaelogus family was both stable and accepted by its subjects but at the same time the intrigues and the conflicts in it flourished more than ever in the Roman history. And the society was no better - the magnates versus the minor nobility, the Italian merchants versus the local craftsmen, the magnates versus the strict policy of the Emperor... And the Enemies were lurking - Turks, Serbs, Bulgarians... Morea was the last island of security in one exhausted Empire and an excellent place for somebody who wanted to hide form the eyes of his Enemies in the court and at the same time to rule his spynetwork using his independence from the Imperial government.

Theophil Branas reached the door of the George's room. And here was the next puzzle, Theophil thought, George... But he could not finish his thought because the door opened but Theophil could not move on time and the door hit his palm and he heard a low cry a result of the surprise and the little pain he felt. But in the same moment he realised it was not him who produce it but the man who had opened the door. He met his brown eyes that expressed both fear and surprise. Theophil expected the fear to be smoothed with the progress of the time but just the opposite happened. The other man became more nervous despite his efforts to hide this. The eyes betrayed him.

' Excuse me, Kirr Branas,' the unknown started, ' I did not want to hurt you. I'm sorry.' The man stared at his palm that had started bleeding. It was not something serious but the unknown had become so pale that Theophil thought he was going to faint. In order to calm down the unknown Theophil said, 'There is no problem. I'll survive, ' he joked. ' I see you know my name. Probably I have met you before but I can not remember very well - '

' My name is Romanus Philantropenus, Kirr Branas. Actually this is our first meeting. '

' I see you're well informed what's happening here, Kirr Philantropenus,' Theophil added with a little irony. ' I need people like you, Kirr Philantropenus. Because for me the death of Nicephorus is areal mystery.'

' I will do my best to help you, Kirr Branas. Kirr Branas, I have to leave you now. I am late and a friend of mine is waiting.' His voice was trembling, his face was pale, his fear bigger than ever.

' See you later, Kirr Philantropenus.' His irony was badly hidden but fortunately Romanus did not hear him. Theophil realized he had lost his nerves. This was weakness he could not afford now. He cursed in his mind and opened the door.

George was sitting on the bed, bending his back on the cushion between his body and the wall. The man was young in his mid twenties, his body was strong and his face was quite charmful. However the symptoms of food poisoning were also well-visible. His face expressed illness, his hands rested helplessly on the white blankets. Theophil heard the voice of the guard showing his currrent weakness but also his deterrence to fight it.

' Welcome, Kirr Branas. The gossip had been spreaded fast, by the way, something that is quite extraordinary for this palace.'

' Thank you, George. I see I'm quite popular here. I also see you are not in the condition to be asked many questions. However my time here is limited and I have to find those who killed Nicephorus fast - '

' I see what you mean, Kirr Branas. No, do not feel uneasy and take a seat, please. I see you do not believe that this fool Manuel Doukas is capable of killing somebody.'

' I appreciate your assisstance, George. ' Theophil sat on the single stool in the room and continued ' Unfortunately, I have not met Manuel, but you are right: I do not think he is the murderer. But I do not exclude this as well. Everyone can be the murderer... Do you have any idea who is the murderer, George? '

' Nicephorus had many enemies and rivals. Anyone of them can be the murderer. '

' Do not lie me, George. I have been for long time here and know many things the others do not. What you tell me will be a secret between you and me.'

George's eyes glimpsed in a very strange way as to warn the judge, ' And this walls, Kirr Branas. I do not trust them and especially those who can speak with them.'

' Yet you have to speak. And do not tell me you have eaten rotten food that put you in this situation.'

George laughed, ' Believe me or not I did eat rotten food. It tasted well and I did not have a slightest idea I am to become sick of it. '

' What did you eat?'

' Beef. I went to the kitchen in order to get my food but I was not lucky. Things like this happen from time to time. For example I know at least ten servants that are too insignificant to be killed also had the same problem.'

' And yet you also have enemies, George. Especially in a snake nest like this.'

Geroge smiled ironically, ' Nest of snakes - I see you got to the best definition for this place. You're right this place is full with snakes. Have a look on the basement of the Palace and you'll realize what how right are you. Right, I've never been friendly with this 'reptile' as Anna used to call him, called Constantine Matsakes. '

It seemed the mask had been broken. But Theophil continued to be concentrated weighing any word of George. Because nobody here was as innocent as he pretended to be. ' You mean the steward - '

' Steward. This is only his official title. He is more than this - This man managed to make himself a master of this place and this in front of the master Nicephorus who was too tired to oppose. I wonder when this snake will receive what he deserves. '

' Interesting. Your conflict seems to have a long history. When did it start?'

' From the moment I became a guard of the despot. I knew Constantine well enough to be on high alert. And Constantine realized he could not manipulate me. This is all '


' When did you become Nicephorus guard?'

George smiled, ' Five years ago, Kirr Branas. Then I was too young : not having twenty years I thought the service to Nicephorus will open many doors before me... but I was so wrong. '

Theophil thought of his next question planning to move back on Constantine but George was faster and broke the short pause in their 'friendly ' conversation.

' Kirr Branas, what I told you about Constantine is true and it's a common opinion between the people who know him well. Yet I'll not hide he's a capable administrator, actually one of the best in the Empire. And latest but not last he did his best to make Mistra what it is now.' Now it was Theophil that smiled but in his mind. He caught the irony of the bodyguard: he meant not only the succedd of making Mistra a seemingly peaceful place but making it a nest of intrigues as well. Once again he and George shared the same point of view... Either both of them while being on this cursed place... or the guard only said what he was sure the judge knew.

Suddenly George stopped. He had realized the judge was reflecting on his words but most probably concluded that he did not listen to him anymore.

' Are you well, Kirr Branas?' George once again demonstrated his sympathy to the judge. Theophil met George's foxy eyes and answered with the same delicate care he was receiving,

' I am, George. I've just realized how right are you,' Theophil fighted the smile that desperately wanted to appear on his lips and stayed serious. And as to please his talkative interlocutor he added, ' So do not worry about old man like me, George. Go on, please.' Finally the smile of Theophil was brought to live only to die few moments later.

' Kirr Branas, I came in Mistra five years ago so most of my information was heard from people that served to the Doukas family at the time they were in Constantinople. And as it happens, some of the truth might be lost... And yet, ' the eyes of George glimpsed, ' Some time ago I heard an interesting story about the rise of Constantine. He was born in Constantinople during the celebrations of the city. However his mother, a poor whore died soon after. He was bred by her relatives in a extreme poverty but the bastard got the luck. One of the trusted servants of the Nicephorus' father Alexius spotted him and brought him before Alexius. Then the Nicephorus' father approved the boy and gave him to be educated and to be learned to fight with a sword. Then, twenty four years ago he saved the niece of Emperor Andronicus and a financee of Nicephorus Anna Angelina from bandit attack. And then the Doukas family made the fatal mistake to make Constantine their trusted man. But unforunately Kirr Branas this is all I managed to learn. ' George stopped in the same rapid manner he started. And yet Theophil expected it.

' This is an interesting story and I hope it will help me in the future. But I see you are a clever man and you are aware of the fact my professional interest for Constantine is not the single reason for our meeting... I wonder, George what was your attitude to Manuel, the son of Nicephorus and to George the physician. '

George himself comfortable on the bed. Then he continued to speak with a tone that suited his words. his eyes were surprisingly neutral this time and almost full with pity for the victims.

' Manuel Doukas... The poor boy never learned how to ease his father... And the conflicts between them became inevitable. I think Nicephorus thought of him as his greatest failure, though I think he had no participation in his education. Somebody told me some time ago there was a time Manuel was the favourite son of Nicephorus.And probably one day Nicephorus realized thathis son will be a man without a purpose in his life, a man doing nothing but attending brothels and inns... Sad story... Probably this was the fate of Manuel, it was the will of our Lord. Fortunately, Alexius proved to be better but... Kirr Branas, he is one of the Doukas,' George's eyes got their foxy glimpse once again. And then only a moment later, they were surpisingly inexpressive. ' As far as John is concerned, Kirr Branas, I really do not believe in his fault. He was too loyal, too right-minded to do something wrong. I did not believe in his guilt but he was stupid enough to make that desperate attempt to fight that costed his life. And I had no other choice but to kill him, Kirr Branas. By the way, Kirr Branas, do you know what happened to the poor soldier John hit?'

' He is still suffering with monks praying for his soul. I am afraid there si nothing else to be done. Unfortunately.'

' Poor man,' George tightened the ends of his lips.

There was nothing else to be said.

After some insignificant final words Theohpil left the room and closed the door behind. Now he had to get the third piece of the puzzle. Manuel. While going down the stairs he saw once again the guards literally situated on every corner.He remembered something he was told on his departure from Thesalonica and smiled. But only in his mind because he had to be strict suitable for the missions he had here- the one he was sent and the other he got on his arrival in Pelloponesus. And at the moment he went out of the dark corridors of the Palace and step on the ground of the yard he was almost surpised by what he saw there.


___________________________________________________________________

So much dust on this story... Definately not good for my lungs... But the new update is published, I'm back, I've survived my exams and the story is progressing. :beam:

[Ludens]

Very good :applause: . I am glad the plot's rolling again. Also, it seems my main critique on this story has been addressed. There is very little explanation, apart from the dialogue ~:thumb: .

[Prince Cobra]

He saw two snakes that were about to spit at each other's eyes. The one of them clad in black tunics, with shoulderlength brown hair that had started to become white, wellformed short beard and moustaches. The second one was clad in expensive but light armour that demonstated his status. He was a man in his thirties, with strong body and black hair and moustaches. Demetrius Raoul was a member of the family of the Raouls that had been founded two centuries ago by Norman mercenary who gained glory with his loyal service to the Emperor and skilful usage of the sword. As the time progressed the family almost fully lost its Norman character and became more and more Roman. But it took not only the virtues of the Roman people but their vices that seemed to fit perfectly with the cunning nature of the Norman people. Demetrius was a real Raoul.

At this moment Demetrius looked at him and as he ignored his previous interlocutor Constantine, he moved towards Theophil.

' Kirr Branas, what a pleasant surprise!' Demetrius said with large and poisonous smile. They hugged as good friends. ' Kirr Branas, we all miss your presence at the court. I do hope you are not too preoccupied while working in Thesalonica.'

' Kirr Raoul, I am well and I am flattered by what you told me. And talking about the court do you know how is our Emperor Andronicus the Second?'


' The Emperor have excellent health for his years and I will not be surpsised if he rules in glory several decades more. But I am sure he will be distraught when he heards about the death of Despot Nicephorus. I was shocked myself when I heard about the dath of the despot. It was true I never liked him as person but he was excellent politician and the Empire needs people like him. I do hope his sons will surpass him... Kirr Branas, you do not think Manuel Doukas is capable of commiting a crime, don't you? I know the boy... True, not the perfect son but... a murderer. It's hard to believe.'

' Kirr Raoul, you are aware of the fact I can not claim publicly something that is not proved. And yet I think it's very early to point Manuel as the murderer.'

' Kirr Branas, isn't it an irony? Nicephorus always lived with his secrets and left them even now after his death... You have a difficult task, I believe. But I also believe in you...'

' Thank you for the trust, Kirr Raoul.'

Difficult task indeed... It was one of the most difficult cases he had ever faced in his practice. First, he was no longer the judge Branas but an investigator who had to find out the truth and to collect the logical and the material eveidence. And finally to bring it to the Imperial court. Second, here he had to use all his experience and patience to reveal the truth and to survive in this nest of snakes. And third, he had to forgot about his late cousin who had become a victim of the Doukas family. And he must not make mistakes but bring it to the best possible end. Because human fates were entagled in this puzzle and and too many human beings had suffered so far. Too many... Last night he dreamed his last meeting with Dyogenes. Once again. And once again he suffered his desperate attempts to save his cousin's soul and to save him from the lethal passion he felt for Nicephorus. He tried to open his eyes and to tell him he was misguided by the man he followed or to say it better - loved. In vain... Only three days later Dyogenes died in an accident: his body was found on the sea coast. They told him he fell from the cliffs while riding... Since then he felt the presence of his ghost around him and during every storm he heard him lamenting his tragic end...

And just like a shadow of the past Constantine approached them. Demetrius glimpsed him and said in loud enough to be heard by the steward.

' Now I beg to be excused, Kirr Branas. I suggest that we continue our conversation later in better company and in other circumstances.'

Demetrius Raoul walked away without even looking Constantine. The latter did nothing but kept his inexpressive mask on his face. Finally, when he met the eyes of the judge he said, ' Kirr Branas, I do hope Kirr Demetrius Raoul finds some time for rest since... Constantine smiled ironically ' ... it is obvious the long trip was too tiring even for a strong man like him. However Kirr Branas, I am sorry that I could not pay the proper attention to you as guest of Mistra. '

' Kirr Constantine, I am aware of the fact you have to prepare the funeral of despot Nicephorus, may he rest in peace... So you have no reason to worry about me. The only thing I need, Kirr Constantine, is to see Manuel Doukas. '

' As I said, Kirr Branas, Manuel is still too weak for long conversation. However, although I was against it regarding his weakness, Kirr Manuel Doukas agreed to meet you. I will add one condition - the conversation should not last for long.'

' As you wish, Kirr Constantine. I accept this for I realize the delicate position of Manuel.'

' Very good, Kirr Branas.' Constantine removed the ring from his right hand and gave it to the judge. ' Here is the ring and the guards will recongize it. I have warned them you are to go there. But there is one last important thing you have to know, Kirr Branas. '
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Manuel Doukas was not alone. Alexius was sitting on the single stool in the room and it seemed he had been having a friendly conversation with his brother. The brothers were so different. Alexius was a spitting image of his father while Manuel seemed to have nothing of Nicephorus at least when compared to his brother. The sight of Alexius was threatening and with a piercing power while one close look at those of Manuel revealed defiance but a little confusion. In addition the bandage on his head made him look more helpless though his strong body and the passion for life expressed from his eyes softened this effect.

Theophil welcomed the brothers and asked for an excuse as the etiquette prescribed.

' There is no problem, Kirr Branas,' Alexius replied. ' My brother and I have nothing to hide just on the opposite, Kirr Branas. This false rumours about my brother's guilt shame our family and the memory of my father-'

' Thank you, brother, but there is no need to interfere.' Manuel rose from the cushions he was lying on. His voice hinted his exhaustion and helplessness but it showed Manuel's determination and will to defend himself. ' It was me that was accused of murder and it must be me that will discard this lie. I appreciate your help, brother, but this conversation is between Kirr Branas and me. Please leave us, brother.'

' As you wish, Manuel.' Then he said to Theophil,' And yet,Kirr Branas, be careful with him.'

' My health is excellent, Alexius. I am strong enough to cope with the situation, Alexius. Leave us, please.'

' As you wish, brother. Kirr Branas, it seems I am completely useless here. I have to go.'

' See you later, Kirr Doukas.'

Alexius headed for the door and went out without producing a single noise. in the following moment Manuel and Theophil were the only people in the solar.

' Take a seat, Kirr Branas. it seems we are going to have a long conversation.'

' Thank you, Kirr Doukas.'

' Just Manuel, Kirr Branas,' Manuel told him. ' I suppose we will meet each other very often so the formalities are not required.' But Manuel still stayed resreved and even hostile to Theophil. Theophil also made a similar step but it was more or less a matter of politeness. Theophil had no illusions they will become very close to Manuel.

' Then call me just Theophil, Manuel'

However except for his distrust Manuel was a son of his mother. And especially in the eyes... It was twenty five years ago when Theophil saw her in the Imperial court. She was a flower, he thought then. He secretely dreamed to spend the rest of his life with this divine creature, though he had already been married to his now late wife, may she rest in peace. And he was ready to water this flower with all the love she needed to his own exhaustion. And he wondered whether she would be well in the family of the Doukas. months later he blamed on himself he was jelaous of a woman that had given her prisitine soul to somebody else. That his opinion was too subjective. For then, the moment he was her for the first time she had already fallen in love with Nicephorus Doukas...

' Kirr Theophil Branas, before going any further I think you have to know something important about me. I have lost some fo my memory and I can not remember many of the things you would like to know. Especially when these are events from the last three months.'

' Constantine warned me about it, Manuel,' Theophil confirmed. ' I hope your memory will be back soon and your nightmare will end. '

' Thank you, Kirr Branas,'

' Since we will have to start from somewhere, I think it will be better to start from your father and your family'

' Kirr Branas, my father was very strange person. He was extremely reserved to everyone of us- from me to my brother Alexius. And especially from the time I got to the age of twelve. He wanted me to become like him but I could not. We were too different. And one day it became unbearable for me. Then everything collapsed and heis hopes went to my poor brother Alexius, which grew up as a boy with many complexes. Fortunately, it seems the army has make him better. But I think I have said enough for my father: probably I said too much. After all, Kirr Branas, he is dead and it is not good to say bad things for the dead so -'

' Kirr Manuel, your father like any other man had his vices and virtues. You have no reason to hide the truth because this will help us to find the truth for your father's death. Go on, Kirr Manuel'

' He was a tyrant, Kirr Branas. It did not matter he was a great politician but he suppressed the whole family - from my brother to my mother. In front of the others he showed as a tolerant father but in private he showed no mercy. He rarely used violent power but his piercing look and threatening voice was enough to make your flesh crawl. He was built of ambition and created to rule. And yet he was my father. I did not want him dead.'

' What about the other members of your family?'

' My brother is a queer bird. He was communicative child but he liked to be alone and sometimes, I suspected years ago, to do everything to make me angry. As the time progreseed our conflicts got more and more serious but one day he joined the army. I think it was his way to get out of this hell. And it seems he had made the right decision since the army has made him better. The role of my sister Eudokia was to smooth the conflicts between us but one day she could no longer bear the yoke of my father and left the family marrying to Basil Apoukaukus.. She was a fantastic person and I miss her a lot. And finally my mother... Kirr Theophil, she was the most devouted to her children woman on this world. And she was one of the few whom Nicephorus trusted. She was the only one in this family that stayed out of its conflicts ... She was an angel, Kirr Theophil, a real angel, and if she had the chance to live longer, I am sure the Doukas family would not have fallen apart. '

' Have you ever blamed on your father for her death?'

Theophil read a sudden hostility in the eyes of Manuel.

' I did. Once... But he stayed my father, though I did not feel much sympathy for him. And I did not really believe he did it. After all he loved her, Kirr Branas. And she loved him, too. '

' Good, Kirr Manuel. And probably there is one more thing to put it in the puzzle - Constantine.'

' Constantine was my mentor. To some extend I felt him like my father. He learned me to fight with a sword, to ride a horse and even to some Italian and French. And he seems to be reliable. But from my father I learnt one lesson: never trust too much to anybody. I am not a strict follower of his rule... but it became one of my principles...'

' You said you are not a strict follower... What do you mean?'

' Nothing... I meant I am not as paranoid as my father was may he rest in piece...'

' Thank you, Kirr Manuel. This is enough so far. What you need now is a rest. ' Theophil said and stood up. It was not only Manuel that needed to stay alone, but he, the investigator needed it as well. he went out of the solar clodsing the door behind. Then he passed the guards and went down the stairs.
____________________________________

Thanks, Ludens. Your note makes me happy(but I am far from thinking everything is OK). The good news - I've started the next chapter.

[Prince Cobra]

IV.The Feast


She was before the gates of the family house of the Doukas. The place was given to the Nicephorus' father by the Emperor Michael the Eighth as a reward to his loyal service. Alexius the Elder had spent a little fortune to make the place suitable for his son Nicephorus who had to receive his father's lands in Morea. But Manuel, the brother of Nicephorus, died in an accident and everything was left to Nicephorus. And Nicephorus distinguished himself under the reign of Andronicus the Second and staid in the capital. After he became a leper better times came for the house. Actually, it was not exactly a house but a small castle in the middle of the city. She had entered here several time when invited by Manuel. And all of their meeting sended in the same passionate way... These memories were so esteemed but mow they made her feel even worse.

' Who is there?' The small window on the gate opened and she saw two evil eyes.

' I am Kirra Helena Theodorina'

The gate opened and she enetered with her two guards and her two maids one of whom was Maria. Her guards stayed in the yard of the house but she continued followed by her maids. The three women entered in lavishly decorated hall and went further on passing the hall in order to reach the stairs leading to the second floor. Maria was taken aback by the mosaic and by the huge floor. Helena smiled in her mind - she resembled her when she came here for the first time but hher smile suddenly disappeared because she had a mission here. Just before the stairs Maria and the other maid stopped and Helena had to continue alone accompanid by two unknown people: the first one was a soldier but the second the Alexius' steward. The Alexius' steward was an old men in his fifties and had quite foxy image. It seemed the guard was one of the people who accompanied Alexius on their first meeting...

Slowly but surely moving with a grace of an ancient godess Helena climbed up the stairs and then followed the limping steward to a small door guarded by two guards. Then the steward entered and closed the door after himself. But very soon the door opened and the steward appeared.

' You may enter, Kirra Helena,' the steward said.

And there was Alexius. He looked very different from earlier this day. The armour was replaced by black silk tunics, the helmet was removed and she could see his black hair whose neds were tied in a short queue. His vigour of purpose had almost disappeared but was replaced by a psecific uncertainty and even nervousness. And yet there was something attractive in his current weakness and the mystery hidden in his black eyes...

' Kirra Helena, I am happy you came to this meeting' The long table was overburdened by delicious meals and she could feel their delicious smell in the solar. But the ten chairs on the long table were empty. ' I invited several other people but they were too busy and declined in the last possible moment. Anyway, please sit, Kirra Helena.'

' Thank you, Kirr Alexius'

Helena sat on the chair situated in the one end of the table but Alexius to the chair next to him that was in the other end.

' I do hope my cook has coped with the task,' Alexius smiled.

' We will see, Kirr Alexius,' Helena joked. And she tasted the piece of the meal that was put in her dish. The lamb was perfect probably the best she would ever taste. There was some unknown spices, probably those that came form distant and unknown lands somewhere beyond the lands of the Mongols. She was just about to share her delight of the meal with Alexius when he rose from his place.

' I am so stupid, Kirra Helena! I forgot about the wine.' Before Helena realized what was happening Alexius were sipping her wine in her silver cup. She had to admit she was flattered by the attention Alexius paid to her. Manuel never did it in this way. He liked the crowds of srvants rushing around him even in their private meetings and he dismissed them often when they really needed to be alone... She tasted the wine. It was very good and very old wine. Then she noticed Alexius had already sat on his distant chair.

' Both the meals and the wine are perfect, Kirr Alexius'

' I do hope so, Kirra Helena. But please go on. You know, Kirra Helena when you are not hungry the conversation runs better.' Alexius said and put very small piece of meat in his mouth. However she did not take this invitation seriously. True, the food and drinks were fantastic but she was a hetera and she had to look and feel well. Furthermore, she had to enjoy her clients in one way or another and her stomach should not be full. And though she had a little bit different intentions for Alexius, she should not eat very much. And it was a habit. There was something more - she was nervous, too. And the large distance between Alexius and her made them almost shouting at each other. She noticed he was not hungry then. It did not matter he was a good actor and simulating eating very skilfully. But his dish was full, he was eating very slow even when compared to the court etiquette and the only thing he really did was to move his knife on his lamb without even cutting it.

' Kirr Alexius, it seems both of us have nothing to do with these meals,' she looked at Alexius and the only thing that prevented her from laughing was her expierience. For Alexius was completely unprepared and had extremely stupid expression on his face. He supressed it very soon but this make him look even more funny.

' What do you mean, Kirra Helena?'

' Neither you, nor me is hungry. It is obvious'

Alexius rose and walked towards her. At first he looked serious and even a little nervous but then he smiled, ' Obvious... Sorry, Kirra helena, I thought you are hungry and- Anyway, I have a surprise for you. I know you are in love with my brother... And I asked for a service a friend of mine family, actually the man who is a temporary governor of Morea.'

'Andronicus Asen?'

'Exactly. He arrived less half an hour in Mistra and will take over the city and the province. So he agreed to let you see my brother,' Alexius said and took out a parchment from his tunics. Now it was helena that could hardly control his emotions. She was absolutely confused and what she thought to be an obstacle only paved her way to Manuel...
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
It was the second time Helena entered the Palace fo the Despots. She had had many reasons to hate this place and she still had, though the biggest of them had been removed. However she still could feel his presence around her. For she was dressed in black clothes of his late wife given to her by his favourite son in order to look suitable for the case. And now she was to see his heir, the man she loved. There was one last obstacle to be overcome - the guards of Manuel.

' I can not let you go further. Kirr Andronicus Asen and Kir Constantine Matsakes ordered us not to let anybody without their knowledge and permission.'

' I am Alexius Glava Angelus Palaelogus Doukas, son of your late master Nicephorus Glava Doukas. And I insist on opening the door and letting this honourale ladyto visit my brother Manuel Glava Angelus Palaelogus Doukas! '

' I have orders, Kirr Doukas. I have been ordered to let anybody in without the knowledge and permission of Andronicus Asen and his steward Constantine Matsakes.'

' Here is the permission signed by Andronicus Palaelogus Asen. And you have to fulfil your duty! Open the door, please!'

The officer took the parchment and read it. He looked at them once again and Helena noticed hints of hostility. But he rodered the guards to unlock the door and she entered to Manuel followed by Alexius.

It seemed Manuel was sleeping. He looked sweet and helpless. But it was her Manuel.

In a moment she felt unesy and was about to go out. She would visit him in more suitable moment when he is better. But the access to him was limited and she did not take this idea seriously. She approached Manuel and carefully sat on his bed.

' I will leave you alone, Kirra Helena,' Alexius said and went out.

They were alone! Finally. She kissed Manuel on his cheek gently and then his lips. She caressed his cheek once again and once again kissed his lips.

' Manuel '

But Manuel did nothing. He had fallen asleep so deep. She gave him a few kisses more. In vain.

' Manuel, get up, lazy bastard!' she panicked. Was he well? She stared at him but she could not see any reaction. Then she bent over him to see if he breathed. He did, thank you, Jesus! And Manuel smiled.

' It's not funny, Manuel!'

Manuel was laughing.

' Why?'

' I am serious, Manuel,' she tried to supress her smile.

' But I'm not'

' When will you grow up, Manuel?'

' Helena, have you heard love makes the man younger? I think it's my case,' Manuel continued to laugh. Helena also started laughing. Finally, after so much worries, she relaxed and was Helena she used to be. She had not laughed since the accident with Manuel happened

' Helena, I missed you,' Manuel an effort to rise from the bed but Helena stopped him. She bent over him and kissed him passionately. Manuel replied to her...

She could feel the passion is taking over Manuel and it was hard for him to control himself. However, he was weak, he had suffered an accident and needed rest. She bote her lips for one last and said,

' Not now, Manuel '

' Is there any problem? '

' I'm afraid we do no have much time.'

' Helena, I'm well'

' It's not your fault Manuel. It's the problem with the time. '

Manuel caressed her cheek and tried to kiss her but she stopped him.

' Not now, Manuel'

' Do not worry, Helena. I think my brother managed to persuade Andronicus Asen into giving us more time together.'

' Actually, he did. But it's very difficult for anybody to get near you. Constantine has put a lot of restrictions.'

' I'll speak with him. i think he is on my side and he'll listen to me '

' He does not like me. I does not trust him, too. I think you know it - '

' Helena, I am his master now. At least he say so. We will see. Probably he will...'

' Be careful, Manuel. Something is happening in Mistra. Some time ago I told you about Demetrius raoul. And he si in the Palace now… And I see Theodore, the innkeeper, is nervous, too… Actually, I think you know hetera Clyo – she is dead. And Constantine himself went in the inn for her!

‘ Very strange. He did not tell me anything about her. Actually, I can arrange some trusted men of mine to look for your safety.’

‘ No, Manuel. I have my own guards and they all are tested. You will need your people here. I feel safe. Actually I am afraid for you – ‘

Manuel smiled, ‘ I am well and trust me, Constantine told me he will take over my personal defense and I have a big chance to get out of this mess. ‘

‘ I told you, I do not like this amn.’

‘ Helena, I agree he is not perfect. But he served loyally to my father and to the Doukas. Furthermore, I see his life so twined to the Doukas that I do not see any interest of him to harm me. ‘

‘ And yet be careful. You may be right but you may be also wrong. And you will need more than one ally’

‘ What do you mean, Helena?’

‘ I will do my best to learn more about Clyo. My intuition makes me believe the key is in her death. And trust me Theodore will also help. Trust me, I know how to manipulate him – ‘

‘ Helena, I think you have to know it: I can not remember nothing of the passing month. So I’m quite useless…’

‘ Manuel, you talk nonsense. What I need now is to know you are well.’

‘ Helena, be careful. I will never forgive to myself if something bad happens to you.’

‘ I promise’

A kiss for goodbye followed.

[Prince Cobra]

Constantine waited Andronicus to sit on his chair and then he sat on the opposite chair.

‘ Kirr Asen, I am ready with the report for Mistra. It is on the table, Kirr Asen. I will give you some elucidation.’

‘ No, Constantine, I trust you. I know you have done a good job.’

‘ Thank you, Kirr Asen’

‘ By the way, Constantine, how is Manuel?’

‘ He is well but still confused from what happened’

‘ Poor boy. Actually, today I met his brother Alexius who asked me for a very strange service – to let a woman enter to Manuel. The girl was his lover, he told me, and suffered a lot for him. And I gave my permission. To tell you the truth, I do not trust prostitutes and heteras, but Alexius was quite convincing that the girl was faithful to his brother. And I did not want to stand between one’s love , especially after I myself suffered the loss of mine’

‘ I am sorry, Kirr Asen’

‘ Thank you, Constantine. You know I lived with my wife almost twenty sweet years since I was twenty and she gave me two daughters. I was so happy – I was.’

‘ I am sorry, Kirr Asen. If you wish I can excuse your absence from the dinner.’

‘ Do not worry, Constantine. I will overcome it. Actually, I wondered what kind of a woman this girl is. I mean the Manuel’s lover ‘

‘ A real hetera, Kirr Asen. This is all. Clever, beautiful but a typical hetera’

‘ Do not worry, Constantine. I am sure the boy will forget about her soon. One day he will find his true love,’ a smile appeared on his tired face, ‘ Just like me. But I hope he will be more lucky than me – ‘

‘ Kirr Asen, you make me fear for you – ‘

‘ No, Constantine. I have passed through so many difficulties. You have no reason to worry about me. Anyway, Constantine, I think we have to go. For the snakes in the main hall await us’

----------

They went out of the solar and were met by young servant of Andronicus. It was obvious whose the boy was – his appearance was very similar of that of his father Michael Palaelogus Asen, a claimant to the Bulgarian throne and a brother to Andronicus Asen. Unlike his brother, who never cared about his bastards, his brother cared about them. He had taken the child under his protection and care. For a moment Constantine tried to imagine the role the son of Michael would have in the puzzle of the Empire. And the answer was not so difficult – he would never go in the fatherland of his family but just on the opposite, he will try to climb his way in the Empire. If he was lucky…

‘ How are you, Micheal,’ Andronicus Asen said to the boy with a soft voice expressing paternal love and care. The bow bowed and answered according to the etiquette, ‘ Very well, Kirr Asen’ As he rose, Constantine saw glitter in his eyes. Andronicus replied to him with one of his rare smiles. And he passed him and the boy followed him. The boy was happy, Constantine thought as he was walking next to Andronicus. He did not know what was to be alone, to be starving and to tremble like a leaf because of your uncle who did not care for anything but for full bottle of wine. Yes, the second substitute of Nicephorus began his career as pickpocket on the streets of Constantinople. Until the day he tried to rob his chance. But his chance turned out to be the only one who ever caught him. And instead of putting him in the prison, he went to his uncle and his wife, a greedy bitch and bought him… for three bottles of wine. But now it was he who sold and bought. But now these were useless memories… and there was no profit of them… He had more important tasks to concentrate on. Like the one that was climbing up the stairs followed by his guar. It seemed Romanus was busy at a certain direction. As he saw the substitute of Nicephorus he slowed down and approached them.

‘ Kirr Philantropenus, I am glad to see you here. How are you, my friend?’

Philantropenus and Asen hugged in a friendly way.

‘ Very well, Kirr Asen. True, I am still recovering from the ship voyage I had to Pelloponesus but I’m recovering fast. Kirr Matsakes, my friend, I do hope you will be present on the dinner’

‘ I will, Kirr Philantropenus,’ Constantine smiled,’ though I will have to leave you from time to time as usual’

‘ Kirr Asen, your steward works so hard. I think something must be done about him’

Kirr Asen smiled, ‘ Even Kirr Doukas, may his soul rest in peace, could not make him wiser and I doubt I can as well’

‘ We all know how stubborn Kirr Matsakes is!’

‘ Kirr Philantropenus – ‘

‘ Do not be so modest, Kirr Matsakes! Kirr Asen, you have much work to do! Anyway,’ Romanus stifled his smile,’ I have to go. I am really busy. However, I do hope I will meet you in the main hall’

‘ Good, Kirr Philantropenus. You may go but please do not be very late. I appreciate your company'

‘ I won’t, Kirr Asen, I promise. But I have to go’

‘ Constantine, sometimes I do wonder whether Kirr Doukas and me are too cruel,’ Asen smiled as Romanus continued his way walking as fast as possible, ‘ After all you work so hard and – ‘

‘ Kirr Asen, I do hope I am not to offense you but if there is a way to finish me, this is to give me some rest. Do not worry, when I die I will have plenty of time to the Doomsday to have a rest’

‘ I do not know, Constantine, the things are not so simple. Probably, you will have to take from the life what you can while you are still happy and safe. But if you have any problem, Constantine, please share it with me and I will do my best to help you, my friend’

‘ As you wish, Kirr Asen, but so far I am well, thank God!’

‘ Good, Constantine’

At that time they already reached the main hall. The candles and the torches were lighted, the meals were served and the guests were waiting. The moment the substitutes of the despot entered they all become silent and stared at them. The whole nobility of Morea was there to witness his loyalty to the Emperor and to the person who had ruled the place in his name. And to the person who will rule it. Some of them hated the present substitutes, others only him, Constantine Matsakes, third was his allies, fourth his allies-to-be. And there were many neutral who never joined to any factions unless its victory is sure. And of course, there were sixth that were puppets of their wives, who were in a separate hall. Traditionally, men and women were separated as the old moral prescribed. Only the heteras, the elite companions, were allowed to share men's company. The place of the prostitutes was a bit different – their place was not in the hall but after it: when the men got drunk and their wives went home.

Andronicus Asen reached his chair and sat on it and Constantine sat on his right side. Then Andronicus gave a sign the dinner to start. All the started eating and drinking... At first the conversation was more whispering than real conversation but it soon became louder. The feast was strange for there was no musicians and dancers but everything was in black. May God be merciful to forgive your sins, Nicephorus Doukas! And then he saw her.

-----

She saw him and met his cold eyes. They made her skin crawled. She felt guilty very, very rarely but it was one of this times. She was in the dress of the wife of the man who died only few days ago. On the mourning feast! But somehow she managed to force herself just to walk away. Once she was away from the crowd she felt better. She had some time to consider her situation. She was too vulnerable here in this Palace where the dead seemed to rule, for Constantine was the only one who knew the secrets of this place. Her place really was not here. She had more important tasks to do. And she went down the stairs... And she passed a man she knew... But Yaniz was not alone. He was followed by a stranger all clad in black. And both of them were silent. She felt a strong desire to learn where they were going. Probably it was vital.
______________________________________________________________
Sorry for the delayal. First, participating in the Spring Writing Competition, then another real life stories . Otherwise, I feel full with ideas about the next updates :2thumbsup:

[Ludens]

To be honest, I don't think I like the latest installment as much as the previous ones. The main characters seem a bit too open with each other. This is the Byzantine empire, after all. Otherwise, it's a good update. Have you considered creating a dramatis personae?

[Prince Cobra]

Ludens, everything in this scene is well considered. And I am happy you have noticed this detail since it will be useful later. There are at least two different explanation of the conversation between Andronicus, Romanus and Constantine but only one of them is true. I will be silent about most of the things but I will give a eluciadation. Being first substitute of Nicephorus Andronicus Asen is highest ranked of all and consequently he dictates the tone of the conversation. So more or less he is the key. In addition the conversations are in private since there are not many witnesses so very official tone is not required... And I will stop here.

Dramatis Personae... I do hope I have understood right... Yes, there are several candidates mentioned in the updates. The main character I will keep in secret so far. I know, it sounds quite weird not to reveal the main character of your story... Not yet... I have a serious reason to do so.

If there are more questions, I am ready to read them by post or PM.

[Ludens]

Dramatis Personae... I do hope I have understood right... Yes, there are several candidates mentioned in the updates. The main character I will keep in secret so far. I know, it sounds quite weird not to reveal the main character of your story... Not yet... I have a serious reason to do so.
Sounds intriguing. A Dramatis Personae, if you don't know the term, is a list of the most important characters, with a brief description of each. Like this:

Nicephorus Doukas: Tyrant of Mistra, head of the Doukas family, a leper
Manuel Doukas: oldest son and heir of Nicephoros Doukas
Alexios Doukas: youngest son of Nicephoros Doukas, soldier in the service of ...
Helena: hetaira in the service of ..., lover of Manuel Doukas

And so on. There are many names in your story, and I have trouble remembering who the less frequently appearing characters are

[Prince Cobra]

Thank you. So let's have some work... So many names :dizzy2:

Nicephorus Doukas: Despot of Morea and a head of the Doukas family; ex-megas logothete; leper

Manuel Doukas: eldest son of Nicephorus and his heir

Alexius Doukas: youngest son of Nicephorus and an officer of in the Imperial army; by the will of his father he will inherit some of his lands (though most of them are given to Manuel) *.

Helena: hetaira in the service of Theodore and lover of Manuel Doukas;

Maria: nine-year-old maid of Helena; Helena's pupil

David: trusted guard of Helena

Theodore: innkeeper; pimp; ex-brigand

Christopher: trusted man of Theodore; substitute of the latter when he is absent

Constantine Matsakes: steward of Nicephorus and his second substitute; he is also governor of the city of Mistra (the 'capital' of Morea); recognized by Loukas Matsakes as his bastard;

Yanis: (by the way in Greek he is Ioannis which is equal to John but since there are already two Johns in this story I will continue to call him Yaniz) so Yanis: servant considered to be close to Constantine Matsakes

Romanus Philantropenus: high-ranked nobleman whose family (esp. his brother) is close to the Emperor; secret lover of Nicephorus before the latter became a leper

Theophil Branas: Chief Judge of Thessaloniki; brother of Dyogenes Branas (look below)

Andronicus Asen: high-ranked nobleman; first substitute of Nicephorus Doukas; widower;

Demetrius Raoul: right hand of the leader of the aristocratic opposition Michael Cantakuzenus; megas contostavlos in the Imperial army;

Kosmas: a physician; friend of Constantine and of the Doukas

George: officer and commander of the personal guard of Nicephorus Doukas;

Richard: English mercenary; currently in no service

Iphigenia: prostitute attended by Manuel the day of the accident with Manuel

-------
Characters that died until this particular moment:

Nicephorus Doukas

Clyo: a hetaira in service of Theodore

John: personal physician of Nicephorus
___________

Characters that died before the moment this story begins:

Jesaiah: Partiarch of Constantinople; puppet master; Ally of Nicephorus Doukas

Anna Angelina: wife of Nicephorus Doukas and mother of their three surviving children: Eudokia, Manuel and Alexius

Dyogenus Branas: lover of Nicephorus Doukas

Lucas Matsakes: mentor of Constantine Matsakes
_______________________
________________________
Dictionary:

Despot: title first in the rank of Late Byzantine titles after this of the Emperor and co-Emperor; also a traditional title of the rulers of Morea

Morea: the Byzantine territory in Pelloponesus

megas logothete: Prime-minister

megas contostavlos: commander of the Western mercenaries in the Imperial army;
________________________
_______________________

* Intersting detail about Byzantium. Unlike the Medieval West, not only the first son has the right to inherit his father; even the bastards have some rights on their father's property (if they are recognized of course);

As you see here Nicephorus has given most of his lands to his first son but he has given a few lands to his second son as well

[Tamur]

Ah, thanks for the work on this, Stephen, very helpful!

[Prince Cobra]

I will go for 5CC. Criticise severely. I do hope I will improve many of the things!

[Prince Cobra]

Hi, I have some good and some bad news. The good: I am alive, finally the new ideas for the story are put into order and I have very clear image for the next few chapters ( at least I think so). The bad news: I am alive but I am not very sure my computer is. I have some problems with this cute creature; and a new wave of exams are coming. Actually, the next chapter is on paper now and it is only a matter of time to publish it. I do hope I will get the luck to do this soon. Thanks for the patience.

[Warmaster Horus]

Take your time. Good work generally does.
Exams and technical problems are good reasons to postpone the release of a new chapter, so don't worry about it.

Good luck! Hope you come out of them successfully!

[Tamur]

Yes, good luck. Seems to be the time for exams all over, I hope yours go well.

[Ludens]

I second Warmaster Horus' comments. Take your time, and good luck!

[Prince Cobra]

Hi,
The new posts will be on 16th of June (which is less probable) or 7th of July (which is more probable since my exams will be over). The story is not abandoned. Furthermore I sit and write a bit when I am too tired of reading about exams... Thank you for the patience and sorry for the delayal once again. :no:

[Ludens]

Glad to hear it. Take your time, Stephen.

[edyzmedieval]

Hi,
The new posts will be on 16th of June (which is less probable) or 7th of July (which is more probable since my exams will be over). The story is not abandoned. Furthermore I sit and write a bit when I am too tired of reading about exams... Thank you for the patience and sorry for the delayal once again. :no:

YOU ARE NOT ALONE.

Really, I am in the same position. Every freelance writer has this.

[Prince Cobra]

Helena hesitated for a moment. She felt the piercing sight of the guard she was passing. He was too observant even for a guard. Only a fool would follow Yaniz and his guest. If it was a secret of a great importance, Constantine would never make the mistake to let somebody like her learn it. Most probably Yaniz and the guest would lock in a distant and well guarded wall with a thick wooden door. And of course she would not do the stupid mistake to demonstrate how deeply interested in this story she was.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Except for several cases of drunk noblemen everything was going well until now. For Andronicus Asen drank another cup of wine and his behaviour was about to go out of control.

' Kir Asen, ' Constantine whispered in his ear,' I think it is time to go. The nobleman are bored and some of them already drunk'

Andronicus stared at the nothing and thought for a while.

' Probably you are right, Constantine,' he sighed and then he rose. ' My friends and allies,' Andronicus Asen said to the noblemen around him,' the morning is close and I have to prepare for the tomorrow day. I will have to leave you. But it was honour to share this dinner with you' The hall also became silent trying to hear what the substitute of Nicephorus was speaking. There were a few drunk noblemen who continued to mumble but soon they also stopped. The noblemen from the table , except for Constantine, who already was on his feets, also stood up. So did the other noblemen in the hall. Andronicus Asen said some final words thanking once again to the dynatoi and then walked away. Constantine followed him and so Romanus Philantropenus, Demtrius Raoul, Alexius Doukas and several others did. In the small crowd his slight dizziness was even more invisible since there were some that had drunk more. Soon after the small crowd went out , it started to fall apart on small groups. Demetrius Raoul stayed with several other noblemen, Alexius went with the group of bishop of Mistra, Romanus Philantropenus continued his way alone. He, Constantine, stayed with Andronicus Asen. Тhe group was small, numbering eight men, all of whom were soldiers and Constantine was the only high-ranked official there.

' I am sorry, Kirr Asen. I did not mean to -'

' I know, I know,' Andronicus shook his head.' You were right, I drank too much. The death of my wife changed everything. Constantine, have you ever lost somebody you loved? ' but in the next moment he rose his hand as to stop him, ' No, no, do not answer me. you have the right to keep this as your secret. But if you did, you really know what I feel... Emptiness, rambling thoughts, memories, again emptiness. You want to forget about it, you want it never to have happened, but if at the same time time deep inside you know you do not want to forget a single moment spent with her and you still think it could have happened otherwise if - '

' I know, Kirr Asen'

Andronicus Asen stopped. It was not only because they had reached his solar. The eyes of Andronicus Asen expressed surprise. At the same time one of the guards unlocked the door . Just before entering Constantine saw a mysterious figure that was waiting at the end of the dark corridor. Then he entered and repled to what Andronicus was talking to him. He had not been very concentrated on what Andronicus Asen was talking to him but he could catch the meaning of his words. It was another result of his long service to the dead leper.

' Thank you, Kirr Asen, ' he replied . Once Andronicus and he were in the solar Constsantine closed the door behind him. Andronicus turned back and nodded,

' Very good, Constantine. Now take a seat '

The substitute of Nicephorus sat on his bed, ' Constantine, I know she is the reason you never married. Probably you suffered a lot'

' There are many reasons for this decision of mine. But you are right, Kirr Asen... She was the main reason. But nothing really happened. She chose somebody else'

' It seems you are full with surprises, Constantine. But you do not deserve to be alone, Constantine. But why did not you sit '

' Kirr Asen, I am very busy. This feast took me a lot time. The papers are waiting for me '

' Constantine, you will never change. You know before this accident with my wife, I was the same. Preoccupied with work. But now... I wish I had spent more time with her... The life is short, Constantine. '

' I know. And as promised everything is arranged...'

' What do you mean? '

' We talked about it this morning'

' Constantine - '

' No, Kirr Asen, you need to relax -'

' Constantine - '

' You are in good hands, master '

' I really do not know - '

' No, you need it, trust me, Kirr Asen'

' Constantine -' Andronicus sighed,' Good. Let her enter '

' As you wish, Kirr Asen '

Constantine bowed and went out of the solar. The guards were there, his and of Andronicus, but there was also a cowled figure. She slowly approached him and he took it down. He met her eyes. They expressed confidence. She was skilled, Constantine thought, just the woman he needed for Andronicus. He nodded her,

' He awaits you'

She nodded and bowed in manner women did. She was a :good: girl, Constantine remarked in his mind. But he did not have any time to waste. He needed to secure the power of Kirr Asen... But he did not go so far. He met the bishop of Mistra.

The meeting with Theodosius Chomatian was wished, though not expected to happen so quickly. Theodosius Chomatian was lean which gave him the appearance of extremely pious man. However, deep inside his virtues were fighting with the many temptations one bishop was exposed. For he did a lot to increase the Orthodox zeal in the local population but he also increased the riches of the Church. And although he was not very good steward, the tendencies helped him. And the more time was passing, the more mean Theodosius was getting. And though he fighted with this vice it was getting stronger.

' Kirr Matsakes, you continue to surprise me. I thought you are sharing the company of Kirr Asen'

' No, I left Kirr Asen. He was too tired'

' He is still recovering from the death of his wife. Poor woman, she was such an angel. She would never argue, would often keep silence instead of saying these useless words the other women used to say. Actually, she so much looked like Kirra Anna Angelina... May our Lord be merciful and let these innocemnt souls rest in piece,' Theodosius crossed and several the clergymen around followed his example.

' Yes, I agree '

' I will pray for them. Talking of Anna Angelina, Kirr Matsakes, do you have any idea about Kirr Doukas, I mean,the elder brother, Manuel '

' He is well, though confused'

' Poor Manuel... I still think these clamours in the family could have been avoided if he had become a clergyman. I saw a great career for him. But Nicephorus just did not listen, ' Theodosius shook his head. ' And yet I know him: I doubt he could have commit a murder...'

' Of course he can not, Kirr Theodosius, ' Constantine agreed. However under the surface they were arguing. He knew how this strict old man thought: Manuel was a drunkard, whoremonger, man ready to do everything for handful money why not even to kill his father. On the other side Chomatian also knew Constantine was a great defender of Manuel so the theme of Manuel's guilt was soon ignored for the sake of the policy.

' Kirr Matsakes, bad times had come for the Empire: clamours amongst the greatest families, wars. The war with the Turks, the war with Bulgaria and the war with Serbia... they followed one after another... And what about this shameful tribute given to the Khan of the Golden Horde... It is a shame and I do hope the day when we will stop it will come soon... ' Constantine did not. The Tartars, ' people of the hell ' as they called the Mongols were dangerous and mighty opponents. And it was dangerous step to angry them. Both the Turks and the Northern neighbours of the Empire, the Bulgarians still suffered from the destruction the Mongol invasion did. And he, Constantine still wore the scar done by the Mongol blade twenty four years ago. ' And the Emperor is going to impose new taxes... Where will this Empire end' The taxes did not affect the Church but this meant the noblemen would not be so generous to the Church as they used to be. And who knew... the nobility was today, tomorrow the Church might be next...

' I see your sorrow, Kirr Theodosius. Bad times had come but I am sure Kirr Asen will continue the good relations with the Holy Church and I will do my best to improve the current situation'

'Thank you, Kirr Matsakes. '

' You welcome, Kirr Theodosius,' Constantine made a discrete smile.

' Talking about the Holy Church, Kirr Constantine, have you heard the news?'

' What news?'

' A new Patriarch was elected, have you not heard, Kirr Matsakes'

' Actually, I did not,' he lied staring at the eyes of Theodosius.

' After the natural death of Patriarch Jesaiah, may he rests in peace, John, bishop of Thessalonica was elected and acceopted the name John the Twelth. I believe this holy number will only increase his eternal wisdom and will bring him a long and successful rule of the Holy Church'

' May your words come true, Kirr Theodosius '

'Ah, Kirr Matsakes, is this not the son of Nicephorus, Kirr Alexius Doukas? I have just thought where he had gone'

' I am sure it must be something very important'

' I do hope he will not follow the path his brother chose. I could not believe my eyes when I saw him with that... women... that... lacked the proper moral, that... woman that all the city adore like a pagan goddess'

' The boy is young, just like his brother '

' So you have to be careful and not to let the boy be seduced by this vicious woman'

' I will, Kirr Chomatian'

' Glad to hear this. And so... what were we talking about...ah, yes... the faith. Kirr Matsakes, there were five men, five heretics...you promised'

' Ah, the Bogomils? To tell you the truth a public execution would only make them martyrs. I will execute only the leader but the other will be left to die in the prisons of Mistra. Is that enough?'

' Yes, it is, Kirr Matsakes. This is absolutely sufficient and - '

Here Theodosius Chomatian stopped. Romanus Philantropenus was coming towards them and he could not bear his presence. After fast excusal Chomatian withdrew with his clergymen and headed towards their rooms. At the same time Romanus Philantropenus approached Constantine with his large smile. However it was bitter and closer to a smile full of sarcasm than the one caused by real humour.

' It seemed I interrupted very interesting conversation, Constantine'

' You did not, Kirr Philantropenus. the topic was exhausted. What may I do for you, Kirr Philantropenus'

The smile of Romanus disappeared, ' Constantine, you are always the same. Your live is only work and work. I have never seen you to relax. Never. but you need it'

' There is no need to worry about me, Kirr Philantropenus. However if you continue to repeat it, I might think you want me to resign'

' No, Constantine, just on the opposite. But you are the only real friend of mine I have here in Mystra and I do not want to lose you'

' You will not, Kirr Philantropenus, trust me'

' Good but I see you need a rest. I also suffer but I am not as overburdened as you are my friend. At least I relax in company of friends and nice women. While you are only working'

' I do what my duty is, Kirr Philantropenus'

' Very well, Constantine. It is impossible to argue with you. But even the late despot was better than you. At least he had Anna Angelina. I would say she played very important role in his life. After her death I saw how he collapsed '

' You are right, Kirr Philantropenus, Nicephorus and Anna were the perfect couple and I do hope the peace would be restored in the family'

Constantine was waiting. There was a small group of people that passed away and it was just at the time Romanus started to speak about the late 'couple'. His intentions were so clear at least for him, Constantine, though for most of the people he played his role well. But recently he was making mistakes. He was getting nervous and his face hinted his tire. And definately the presence of the judge contributed to his weakness.No doubt the judge had noticed his strange reaction that night before the room of George and no doubt he would be seduced to find out more about Romanus. The more Romanus tried to hide his secrets, the more they got exposed.

' Talking of the Doukas family, how does Manuel feel ?' Romanus moved his sight from Constantine stared at the dark corridor where Alexius disappeared.

' Very well, Kirr Philantropenus, even too well for his condition'

' I saw his mistress,' Constantine met the Romanus' eyes again, ' Helena Theodorina. She doea not like bad but she is a bit suspicious. To tell you the truth, Constantine, there are many people who blame her for the corruption of Manuel. And I do wonder why Nicephorus did not try to separate them - '

' I do hope one day Manuel will realize what kind of... woman he had chosen. But so far nothing can be done. We have to be patient '

' It seems Alexius also made some steps towards the top. I have heard interesting rumours about his marriage with the daughter of Kirr Asen'

' It is not surprising, Kirr Philantropenus. Eirene Asenina, the youngest daughter of Kirr Asen is his financee.'

' I know. But I am not very aware when the marriage would be done'

' There is time, Kirr Philantropenus, there is time. They are young and unlike us they have plenty of time,' Romanus did not like this statement. ' Probably this year or the next one. Who knows? '

' Kirr Asen is a governor, Kirr Matsakes '

' I know. But he is a temporary one and in addition he is arespected nobleman. I will nort be surprised if the Emperor himself went with the bride to the altar'

'The Emperor,' Constantine noticed the face of Romanus getiing pale.

' By high probabiltiy, Kirr Philantropenus'

' It is such an honour'

' It is,' Constantine smiled

_______________

Correct me if I am wrong but I I think the link between the different moments in these dialogues are a bit broken. Probably... Please comment this. And why not other things. :yes:
What about the grammar? I'm inquisitive to know how I cope with it...
And the plot... Something you did not like for example...
The bitter truth,please. I have more time and I can work on it!

[Ludens]

Correct me if I am wrong but I I think the link between the different moments in these dialogues are a bit broken. Probably... Please comment this. And why not other things. :yes:
What about the grammar? I'm inquisitive to know how I cope with it...
And the plot... Something you did not like for example...
The bitter truth,please. I have more time and I can work on it!
I don't agree, to be honest I think this is your best series of dialogue yet. The main problem is still your English, but it's not grammar. It's more that you often pick the wrong word for your translation. For example, "substitute" has a somewhat derogatory ring to it, so it's not appropriate to indicate the replacement of a high official. In this case, I think the word successor would be better.

Anyway, I am glad to see you back. Did your exams go well?

[Prince Cobra]

The carriage entered in the yard of the hetaira house.

' Are we home, Kirra Helena?' Her maid, the nine-year old Maria asked. The other maid, who was in her late thirties, looked at her with a criticism that said ' Do not bother Kirra Helena with stupid questions Maria'. Sometimes this woman was too strict, Helena thought. Fortunately, the child had not noticed her reaction but was staring in the eyes of the hetaira. They were so big, so beautiful. And so warm... she almost forgot she had to answer the inquisitive girl.

'Yes, we are, Maria,' she smiled at the girl and the girl did the same. All were eager to go home. The death of Nicephorus and the presence of so many noblemen soured their time in the Palace. At least for the two maids and her guards. She had started to hate this place since her first meeting with the leper.

The carriage finally stopped. Helena opened the door and went out. She smelled the fresh air filled with the aroma of cedar tree and the flowers the servants had planted. Then she felt somebody approached her from behind. Maria, she thought and smiled in her mind. Her tire and bitterness had gone away. And so did her uncertainty.

But he appeared from the house. He had come to welcome her. There was a large smile on his face. A large artificial smile. Then she met his wild eyes. His wild vengeful eyes. Two powers were intertwined in them: the power to pretend and to wait, lurking like a snake and the power to attack and to tear the prey as an eagle. She knew the snake would lose. But not today. Now he would pretend she was like the other whores he slept with and that she was a just a reserve for him. Just like him.

' Welcome, Kirra Helena! But are you not coming too early?'

' No, Christopher, I am not. It was part of our plan with Theodore '

' I see, ' he said drily. But his eyes were telling her something else. He sensed something had happened in the Palace. And that she was defeated there in one or another way. ' But you must be disappointed, Kirra Helena'

'Why should I, Christopher?'

' It was a great honour to be invited there. And to go back so early. Pity ' Pity for you, Helena, his eyes were saying. Have you been humiliated once again by your love, that bastard Manuel Doukas?

' You are wrong, Christopher. You forget who I am '

' Probably I am wrong. However, I have never forgotten who you are, Kirra Helena' Unlike some other people I would not mention, Helena!

'Good, ' you may be arrogant but I am a good student ' But then I wonder what you are doing on the entrance of the house... Christopher '

' Good question, Kirra Helena '

' But stupid answer, Christopher. Guards, remove this garbage from my way! '

Christopher was still standing there. And he still had that arrogant smile on his face. The guards were hesitating: he was the one who ruled the Theodore's property when the latter was absent.

' Guards! ' she repeated with her voice as cold as steel. And then a short struggle followed. There were no quarrels, no shouting, just a silent fight. At the end Christopher was caught and the order of the mistress fulfilled.

Helena slowly walked towards the entrance and passed Christopher. As she reached the doorstep, she turned back. The stupid artificial arrogant smile was still on his face.

' Christopher, my poor Christopher, you have always been a bad student... Unlike me. Pity. Guards, throw this garbage on the proper place! Thank you in advance! ' Then she smiled. Her first smile since their conversation started. And the bigger her smile was getting, the smaller that of Christopher became. Christopher even protested. But in vain, her guards were already dragging him towards the ' proper place' .

' Kirra Helena,' her older maid interferred, ' I am not very sure -'

' I am '

' But if Theodore - '

' Theodore is absent. And I have made my decision '

She only felt sadness it was dark. She looked over the silhouette, who had just been thrown in the dunghill and now was trying to raise on his feets. She kept her artificial smile on her face. And she could hear the guards of the hetaira house mocking her fallen enemy. Then she entered in the house.

' Good evening, people, ' she said to the bewildered servants, who had come to welcome her. The servants bowed and she passed them. As she was slowly climbing stair by stair, she heard somebody was timidly moving behind her. Despite her desire, Helena could not just turn back. Maria had to be given a good example how to hide her emotions and she , Helena, could not demonstrate how close to Maria she was. Not now. Would Maria understand? She had to.

When she was in her solar, she sat on her bed and invited Maria to sit next to her. The door was closed and the other maid was free to go in her room in the other end of the house. Helena and Maria were absolutely alone. Finally.

The eyes of the girl hinted surprise, confusion and, at the same time, effort to fight the strong desire to ask Kirra Helena. Maria had felt it was not the most suitable moment for this. However, Helena had other thoughts. One day Maria would be a hetaira and she had to know.

' Are you well, Maria?'

' Yes, I am, Kirra Helena'

' I know you have never seen me to behave like this ... but there are people so stubborn and arrogant, they can not be handled in other way. Christopher is one of them'

Maria was silent. She did not expect any explanation. And then she smiled,

' Actually, it was quite funny, Kirra Helena'

' Really?'

' Yes, especially that moment when Kirr Christopher protested'

Helena laughed and hugged Maria,' My child' She had never done it before. It was against all the rules and yet she did it. She felt no sorry for this. ' My poor Maria' Then she started to cry.

' Are you well, Kirra Helena? '

' Of course I am. I have just - ' she wiped her tears, 'I do not know what happened with me'

' Kirra Helena, I love you and do not want nothing bad to happen with you, Kirra Helena '

' I know, Maria, I know. Sorry '

' You have always told me the tears clear our eyes and soul, Kirra Helena. Do not feel guilty, Kirra Helena'

' I do not feel guilty, Maria, ' she smiled. Helena realized Maria did not really feared her and if there was any of this feeling, it had been wiped out with the Helena's tears. Furthermore, Helena decided to use her current weakness to teach Maria to something useful. ' Maria, you will become a hetaira. And you must know the feelings. When do people usually cry? '

' When they are sad or too happy, Kirra Helena '

' Yes, you are right...when the feelings are too strong. By the way, Maria, you must know there are women who think crying can keep one man close to them. Note I talk about deliberate crying, not about uncontrollable reaction. This is a mistake, Maria. Do you know why? '

' Because when we show our tears, we often make the others feel pity for us.'

' Right. You are very clever for nine-year-old girl, Maria. Yes, these women make the men feel pity for them but not love. This is a forced feeling and can not achieve anything. Crying is not a good way to attract attention. Especially for a hetaira. She should be extraordinary woman. She should be part of a completely different world. '

' Because crying is connected with problems and when men go to hetaira they are looking forward to escaping from their real problems. It will ruin the effect'

' Right, Maria. I am afraid I have nothing to say more than this... except for mixing feelings... '

'Mixing feelings? '

' Mixing feelings. Yes... Every successful person has enemies. And trust me, what I am going to tell you will be very useful in your life. It is extremely painful to go from great happiness to great sorrow and it is a great relief to exprerience great happiness after a great sorrow. You must know it. Because your enemies will know it. ' As ordinary, Helena was ready to give an example. It was about her and Clyo. Clyo caught Helena unprepared and Helena could not control her nerves. Then a short fight followed. But Maria was a barely nine-year-old child. And probably she would drop it somewhere. And who knew who would hear it... This innocent example could have dramatic effect...

' Kirra Helena, are you well? '

' Of course I am... I rememeber that Nicephorus Doukas, the late despot was a master of what I called 'mixing feelings' . And I was thinking about tomorrow'

' Is the funeral of master Nicephorus tomorrow? '

' No, the day after. Master Nicephorus was very important man and the people are given time to say goodbye to him. This is what I was thinking... '

' And what will be next? Will there be somebody to defend Mistra? '

' I hope so, Maria. You will have to believe our Lord will not forget about his people and his Empire, Maria. He will defend us. And you see, master Andronicus came and will put order in Morea '

' But what will happen if the dynatoi rebel and the Franks strike? '

' Maria, you have been told not to overhear the conversation of other people, ' Helena smiled, ' the dynatoi fear the Emperor and Morea is strong, the Franks have more serious problems'

' Is it true that Kirr Constantine will safe Morea?'

' Who told you so?'

' Well... I have heard an old men talking with his daughter... ' Maria stared the floor.

' No, Maria, Constantine is a man like us. He has his vices and virtues. He is not the only one who protects Mistra. Take for example. He is doing his job, paying taxes to the state and taking care of his servants'

' But he is not a governor- '

' Nor Constantine is '

Maria was a little confused,

' One day you will understand, Maria. You are too young now,' Helena smiled.

' But Kirr Andronicus is, isn't he?'

' You are too young. One day you will have to grow up. And to grow up you need to sleep'

Maria was not very glad to hear it but she obeyed Helena.

' But you will tell me a tale, aren't you? ' Maria stared at Helena

' Of course, Maria,' the hetaira smiled gently.
_______________________________________

Sorry for the delayal. I was off-line for several days and I was back yesterday. Half of this chapter suffered a serious changes which also slowed me down. It is definately better than the original one but probably not as good as I wanted.

Ludens, thank you for the comment. Hmmm... my English... I see a lot of work there.

Talking of work. During my exams I saw a lot of work.:dizzy2: Generally speaking, I am very chaotic person but (:advertisement time:) this time I was very different (probably there is evolution or just I did not have any time to waste :inquisitive:) . My exams were passed extremely successfully and I have recovered, too. :2thumbsup: Well, everything was in papers, which was not a sign of very organised person but this is a detail.

So I am well and the story is progressing. By the way, I hope you and the other readers (if there are any :inquisitive: ) will like the next chapter. It is written on paper and I need one last reading before I post it.

[Prince Cobra]

V. Weakness or Strength
That night she fell asleep difficult and when she did, she had nightmares. First, Theodore died of heart attack, then Manuel was found guilty and decapitated... And soon after Alexius stormed into her room and - She woke up only to fell asleep few moments later. And then... darkness. There she was on the coast of unknown sea, and she was old and alone. She could see her image on the crystal clear water of that sea and her hair was white and nothing had left from her beauty. Only her tired eyes. And she was waiting. But nobody came and she was getting weaker and weaker. She was abandoned by everybody, even by the Death itself. She opened her eyes and rose producing a silent cry. She was all in sweat. It was still dark but the sun had started to rise. She knew the day would be a long one...

Here she was, Helena Theodorina lying on her bed. She did not call for her maids: she needed to be alone with her thoughts. And she did not want to wake up Maria. The child would never have such sweet dreams once she became adult. And this time was coming, Helena knew that. And what would happen to Maria next? Only our Lord knew. But Helena prayed her little Maria never have the same fate she had. Especially in her personal life. And it was subdued to Manuel. Manuel was her pleasure and pain. She loved him but she sometimes hated him. And there was always one large dose of pity she felt for him. Her love and often his pity made her forgive him everything he had done. He was not perfect but who was. He was not a murderer, you knew this Helena. And you would have to fight for him... till the end.

She could no longer stay in her bed. She got up and dressed herself and started combing her hair. While combing her hair, she remembered a detail she ignored the night before. As she had reached her door she had noticed guards before the solar of Clyo. They were too far to be recognized but this was probably a hint, important hint. Constantine had rummaged the room... Obviously, Clyo had an important role in the whole story, otherwise Constantine would not have gone in the house and to waste his time. Second, there were guards, consequently there is something that worthed guarding. Either there was something she, Helena Theodorina should not know or he, Constantine Matsakes, had not found what he was searching. The guards were also a hint: either they were in Theodore's service which meant the expected discovery is not of great importance or it was the second: they were trusted men of Constantine. If so, what was in this room was of very important for the 'steward' . But she had to be patient and to uncover layer by layer. She did not want to follow the destiny of Clyo. What she needed now was patience.

She successfully combed her hair and dressed in clothes suitable for ride. She needed to do something to distract or she would not sleep this night too and the night after which would result on her appearence. And on her thinking. Alternatively , the riding improved her thinking so that she could think better and faster. When she was ready with her dressing she put the hood on her head and unlocked the door. As she went out she locked the door again. Then she met one of her guards who had guarded the second floor the passing night. He looked so tired she did not want to bother them so their conversation was short. Once it was over, she continued on the corridor passing by the guards in front of the Clyo's solar. She did not know them.

Few moments later she was in front of her maid's room and knocked on it. She did not intend to do this but she did not want to attract attention. She had to have any reason for passing so close to Clyo's room. And her maid was the perfect reason. The door was unlocked and the maid invited her to enter. After a small hesitation Helena entered. Their conversation was short and insignificant conversation concerning Maria who should not be left alone. Once the it was over, Helena left the room and passed by the guards for a second time. Then she went down the stairs. There was almost nobody there except for a servant headed to unknown destination. As she reached the first floor Helena headed for the room of her most trusted guard David. She knocked on his door and he opened it.

'Welcome, Kirra Helena '

' Thank you, David,' she said as she entered. David closed the door behind her and she realized they were alone. His roomate had gone somewhere. Excellent, she thought.

' Helena, the event last night - '

' You mean - '

' Yes, Christopher. I have never seen him so humiliated. Actually he deserved it '

' And what happened next? '

' Well, he stood up cursing at us and went on the house. Of course using the small entrance, ' David smiled, ' But please sit, Helena '

Helena did not reply to his smile: her mind was preoccupied with more important things. Then she cast one last look at the windows: fortunately the shutters were closed. Yet they were speaking low so that nobody could overhear them.

' Thank you, but I can not. I am busy. What happened? '

' I think the bastard would help us but on condition that we pay him well'

' I knew it. Good. I will give you money. But please be careful with them since I am not rich '

' Of course '

' I believe you. And when?'

David nodded. This sign was clear: this night.

' Hm,' she coughed,' good. I am going to ride so you can call the other guards.'

' I will '

' Now I go and will wait you in the stables' Then she put the hood on her head and went out of the solar. The corridor was empty. She continued towards its end and then a familiar men appeared from the corner.

' Helena, I want to speak with you'

' Not now, Christopher '

' It is important, Helena '

' I think it is not '

' I beg you. I have to give you an explanation ' There was a request in his eyes. However, his selfish soul was also hurt, she could see it.

' Then speak '

' I prefer to speak with you in private '

She hesitated for a moment. He did not trust him but probably he might be useful.

' I do hope it is something important,' she said and touched the invisible dagger she wore beneath the cloak. ' But do not approach me!'

' As you wish ' He opened the door behind him and entered. Helena followed him closing the door behind herself. But at the same time she kept her right hand close to her body, close to her dagger. Then she turned back

' Speak, Christopher '

' I am sorry for my behaviour last night. I admit I went too far. But I can not just wait and watch how you are humiliated by that bastard Manuel Doukas'

' Watch your tongue '

' Sorry but he does not care about you. How will you explain his adulteries? Are they a sign of love? And is he really as inncoent as you imagine? He is a son of Nicephorus and you know what happened with us because of that snake! '

' Shut up! I love Manuel and if you have nothing more to say I will leave you. You are not better than him. Remember '

' I am not a saint -'

' You are the devil. Only he can do what you did with me, Christopher! '

' It was a mistake, I did not intend to - '

' Shut up! '

' Helena, I love you - '

' Go to hell! '

' Damn it! You heard me! I love you! ' He stepped towards her broking the safe distance. Then Helena drew her dagger and pointed at him with it. ' Stay away from me! ' she shouted and went out of the door she had just opened. Christopher was so surprised he could not do anything to stop her. Helena slammed the door behind her, gasping for air.

'Helena!' Somebody shouted behind her. She turned back and strengthened her grip on the dagger. But she did not see enemy but David.

' Are you well?' he fastly approached her.

' I am well, Dave, ' though it was more than obvious she was not. She looked at his blue eyes.

' Do not worry, you no longer need this,' he pointed at her dagger. She was still holding it. He helped her to put it back in the sheath. Then they heard somebody cursed and smashed something at the door. It sounded like clay cup. Helena slightly shivered.

' Let's go, Helena ' he said gently ready to support her.

' Thank you, Dave, but I still can walk,' she made a nervous smile. She walked alone leaving as fast as she could this corridor. However David was still close to her, ready to support her if there was a need.

This small accident did not stop Helena. Very soon after Helena and her guards left the hetaira house.
Although it was very early, the streets of Mistra were full with people. The days were hot and people used the time early and late of the day to do their work. And yet Mistra was not Monemvasia and was not the centre of the commerce in the peninsula. The streets were narrow and the whole city was built on a mountain. The palace was the highest place of the city and yet far from the peak. The city did not reach the valley as well. It's northern parts were guarded by a small but well fortified fortress and the thick forests and the steep rocks. His southern parts were also well defended by the the natural slope of the mountain. Mistra was the perfect place for defense and it was designed to be by its founders: the Latin Princes of Achaia. But when by the will of God the city passed in the hands of the Romans, these fortification became even of greater importance than before guarding the centre of Roman Morea. Now Helena and her guards were moving towards the lower parts of the city and hoped soon to leave it. True, there was some risk but the Roman officials had made everything to put the mercenaries under control. And although accidents were possible, she doubted it would be so dangerous. And her horse was fast... But wasn't it more dangerous to stay in the house? Clyo had died there and it was not the only one - Her attention was attracted by a group of strangers, who wore brown cloaks and had hoods on their heads. Probably they were soldiers... or why not merchants. At the same time she remembered the man in black clothes that spoke with Yanis. Was it possible for him to be in this group? She doubted it. And actually she was getting paranoid: first, she fled from the Palace just because she thought it was possible that Constantine had recognized the dress. Now she started to find these riders to be suspective... She cursed in his mind and made her horse move faster. She wanted to challange her fear and to show there was nothing to worry about. And the riders were moving too slow. As she passed by the riders she felt the peircing sight of one of them. His horse was black, and except for his cloak was dressed in entirely black clothes - his boots were black, his saddle was black, his gloves were also black. The sword on his belt and the mace on his saddle threatened anybody who wanted to challange him. But his face she could not see because the brown hood covered it well. And suddenly he looked at her again.

' Good morning, beautiful Lady,' Alexius said. Finally she could see his face.

' Good morning, Kirr - ' but she stopped. For Alexius had put his forefinger on his lips. He wanted to stay incognito.

He smiled, ' I am surprised you got up so early - '

' I sometimes woke up earlier. This day is one of them'

' It seems I finally realized why you left the feast so quickly without telling me. Probably you were tired. '

' I did not want to offense you,' she caught his irony,' but my place was not there ' That ' there ' was the Palace.

' I expected everything from you but not to be shy and modest woman. If your place is not there then who will stay there? ' She could see him smiling under the hood. But only his smile. During the whole conversation the hood made very difficult for Helena to see his face.

' You exaggerate. By the way is he better? ' The hint was clear - it perfectly explained the main reason for her presence in the Palace.

' He ... is well. You saw him. But I have not visited him today since it was too early. If there is any change, I will inform you. And yet I do hope he is better. I knew him as really energetic man and his place is definately not on the bed '

' Here I agree '

' And I think I should have paid you more attention. It was my fault I left you alone there. After all, I promised him to defend you. And I will ' No names were mentioned, no attention should be attracted.

' No you did not have to. Years and years I was fighting alone and I will continue in this way. I do not need anybody's protection '

' Both of us have common interests. To save him. It would be foolish to separate right now '

Helena hesitated for a moment. Was it better to decline such a help?

Alexius did not wait for her response, ' Actually, he asked me to bring you to him. Trust me. True, we have never been in good terms but the things has changed. I am not longer that arrogant brat I was. And he forgave me and I promised I will do everything for him. Why do you decline my help? '

' No, I did not decline your help,' she feared to refuse it,' I believe you and I accept it. You are right - I need allies'

' I am sure you will never feel sorry for this decision of yours. I will do everything to help you and protect you and he. Everything... Anything'

At this time they passed the last wall of Mistra and they were in the outer city. People there were so poor, she thought. Naked children were playing in the dusty streets, desperate men were walking. It was good there were some soldiers around but were they enough? She noticed Alexius kept his hand on the hilt of his sword and the other guards, both his and hers were doing the same. Their conversation also died. The next mometns were filled with tension. She wondered if somebody of these poor creatures had recongized her or Alexius and if they had not what would have happened if they did. Alexius was popular but the crowd was notorious with its changing temper. And who knew probably there were accidents with the mercenaries and probably it was Alexius who was blamed... And suddenly she saw a very old woman, probably in her fifties: her hair was white and her wrinkles were so deep. And she was so dirty. Probably there was a time she was adored by men and her now sad and tired eyes were happy. The sight made her skin crawl and then she sweared never to use this cursed way. She preferred the narrow streets blocked by carriages than the horror she saw.

It was over. They had left the city. Finally she could breath air free from the reek of the poverty. Suddenly she heard Alexius. He was laughing.

' Believe me, I was really scared,' he said removing the hood from his head. ' I do wonder how we looked in the eyes of these people. Ten scared silent strangers - '

' It is not funny. These people were poor - '

' I know,' he slowly stopped laughing, ' I know. But I could not stop it. You are right, the poor had always been a problem. My father tried to ease their life but in vain. I really doubt somebody will be able to do something for these poor human beings. However, if I had the opportunity, I would have helped them '

' Talking of opportunity, do you have any plans for staying in Mistra? '

' I still do not know, Helena. Most probably I will go back in Constantinople to graduate there. You may be know I left the university because of the war '

' Actually, I always wondered why you did so... Did your father send you there? '

' On the opposite. The decision was entirely mine. I was bored of my bad temper and my lavish style at that time. And I decided to do something more valuable for the Empire. And my father even needed time to accept it'

' Your father was against it! It is hard to believe it. I still remember how much he criticized Manuel because of his refusal to join the army '

' Actually, I think you are also wrong here. Even if Manuel had wanted, my father would not have allowed him. He was very harsh with him, probably because he doubted his loyalty '

' But Manuel - '

' I know. He is a good man but my father, may he rest in peace, was very suspicious. It is not a surprise since he had survived several attempts of assassination and nowaday children often betray their fathers '

' You really do not believe Manuel - '

' Of course not, Helena. My brother has many drawbacks but he is not a murderer. However, Helena, my father was also not as dark as some people used to portray him. True, he never showed his love towards us but deep inside he was very sensitive person. I know the death of my mother shattered him. And in his career he thought first of the Empire and then of himself. Such a virtue is getting more and more rare nowadays, unfortunately. I loved my father for I saw things the others could not. Actually, will you attend my father's funeral?

' I do not know. My place is not there'

' I insist, Helena. He deserves it '

There was a request in his eyes. Request it was hard to decline without offending him. He was aristocrat from the upper nobility, a real one. His manners, his expression, his sight... She looked aside, she needed to concentrate. Of course, Nicephorus did not deserve it especially after all he had done to her. But she could not refuse.

' Probably you are right. He deserves it. I will attend his funeral, ' And probably I might see Manuel, she secretly thought. ' After all we should be merciful to these who are no longer alive '

' Thank you, Helena. I will never forget it. And I will ever respect you only for this'

' You flatter me, Kirr - '

' Leave the formalities for the court. Call me Alexius '

' As you wish '

' No, Helena, it is your choice. But these formalities, the etiquette... They are good but often it is unbearable. You sometimes dream to have more simple life. This is the reason I want to be in disguise on rare occasions. '

' You know, I am not an aristocrat but I feel the same '

' No, Helena, you are. You are a hetaira. And this is also a responsibilty. But now I prefer to forget about our responsibilities and to have a nice walk... just like two old friends'

---------------------------------------

____________

Today I am really happy since the Bulgarian nurses and the Palestinian physician are finally free!!! At the end I was really sceptic thinking this will end no sooner than year...

In my last post I forgot to say some things, I wanted to mention. I think most of you have recognized the hetairas and geishas are very close. It is a historical fact, both of them should play music well ( I know, I know, there is not such a scene with Helena yet) but the hetairas were not so inaccessible.

Edited: In one of my first posts, the beginning of Chapter II, I made a small mistake concerning the name of Maria. Finally, this mistake is corrected. And I will update my Dramatis Personae above.

[Innocentius]

Great stuff! I only started reading this recently and haven't gotten too far yet (the first post about Richard), but there are way too few comments in this thread IMHO. I don't know if you've read The Brothers Karamazov by Dostojevskij, but at least I see a clear resemblance between Manuel Doukas and Dmitrij Karamazov (I haven't read it all yet, and I am not aware if Manuel is actually guilty of parricide or not, or if this has even been revealed in the story).
To add some, hopefully, constructive criticism to this post I must say your English has improved vastly since the first posts. I am not a native speaker myself and perhaps a British person would notice more than I do, but it's definitely improving:2thumbsup:

Also, it might just be me, but I'm having a little trouble with the punctuation of dialogue. You seem to leave a blank space between the ´ (I really can't remember the name of the sign) and the actual text. Also, a single ` instead of quotation marks (") makes it kind of difficult to notice where the dialogue ends (whenever there's a ' after "Nicephorus" or "Kosmas" I get confused:sweatdrop:).

And finally, good job on the dramatis personae, it helps a lot:yes:

[Prince Cobra]

Great stuff! I only started reading this recently and haven't gotten too far yet (the first post about Richard), but there are way too few comments in this thread IMHO. I don't know if you've read The Brothers Karamazov by Dostojevskij, but at least I see a clear resemblance between Manuel Doukas and Dmitrij Karamazov (I haven't read it all yet, and I am not aware if Manuel is actually guilty of parricide or not, or if this has even been revealed in the story).
To add some, hopefully, constructive criticism to this post I must say your English has improved vastly since the first posts. I am not a native speaker myself and perhaps a British person would notice more than I do, but it's definitely improving:2thumbsup:

Also, it might just be me, but I'm having a little trouble with the punctuation of dialogue. You seem to leave a blank space between the ´ (I really can't remember the name of the sign) and the actual text. Also, a single ` instead of quotation marks (") makes it kind of difficult to notice where the dialogue ends (whenever there's a ' after "Nicephorus" or "Kosmas" I get confused:sweatdrop:).

And finally, good job on the dramatis personae, it helps a lot:yes:

Thank you, Innocentius. First, I will start to use " instead of ' , if it will benefit the reader :yes: .

Actually, I have not read " Brothers Karamasovs " which is a miss for me. But I've just wondered what to read so I will soon :2thumbsup: .

Good reading and don't forget to tell me when you read the last published post! :yes:

Hm, Richard... He will disappear for some time from my posts only to appear in one of the next. But he is interesting character...

[Ludens]

~:thumb:


Today I am really happy since the Bulgarian nurses and the Palestinian physician are finally free!!! At the end I was really sceptic
thinking this will end no sooner than year...
:2thumbsup:

[Prince Cobra]

The crowd was shouting, they wanted him dead. The fear had overcome him. He wanted to defend himself and to say a few words in his support but his throat was so dry he could only whisper. His destiny was sealed, the guards were guarding him well. He knew he had to make a step further. But he could not. They pushed him toward the scaffold where the executor waited. He fell on his knees. However, he did not want to put his head on the log. So they forced him. His hands were tied and he was trying to fight. Suddenly he stopped. It was useless. It would only increase his agony. So he waited. He could feel the axe had just been raised by the executor. One more moment. One last breath. And then pain and ...darkness.

" No, " Manuel screamed as he woke up. He did not want to die. He was too young. And he was not a criminal. Suddenly he felt the headache again. He was told his condition was improving really fast. But it was not fast enough. True, he was no longer sick, he had overcome his original disorientation. But he was still on his bed. And he was a prisoner. Nobody would let him ride or even walk outside this cursed solar. It was hard even to see Helena... He missed her... He missed her soft voice... And here it was so silent.

He knew there had been a feast in memory of his father. Probably it was the reaon this part of the Place to be so quiet. All were tired and sleeping, he was in oblivion. All but Constantine... and Helena. This brought him some comfort to him. But it was not enough! He wanted to see the sky and the world outiside this solar. He wanted to taste his freedom that now was only a sweet and painful memory. He forced his muscles and rose from the bed. Then he stepped on the floor. The headache increased. But he ignored it staring at the opened window. There it was - the beauty of Morea. He saw the high mountains, the thick forsests, some parts of Mistra and its fortifications. For a moment he wished to be born here. It was the heaven. He breathed.

However, the headache was weakening his power. He bent on the sill of the window. He had to go back to the bed. But he was too weak for it. Then somebody entered in the room.

" Manuel, " he heard a familiar voice, " What are you doing? " Then as something hit him and he could feel him falling. But two strong hands caught him and helped him go bed. " I told you are too weak! Never do this again, Manuel! "

" I know, Constantine "

' You always know but never listen, Manuel ! ' Then Constantine looked at the door where two guards were waiting. They understood the sign and wnet out. Then Constantine went to the door to check whether it was really closed and then to the window. He closed the shutters and took the single stool in the room and sat on it staring at Manuel.

" How are you? "

" I feel dizzle, my head is so heavy and I have a terrible headache "

" Are you still sick? "

" No, Constantine, I am not "

" This is good. Any other problems? "

" I still can not remember everything... "

" I know. Others? "

" Fortunately not "

" I see a big future for you, Manuel, " Constantine said in perfect Italian. They had an arrangement to speak in foreign lamnguage. The door and the walls were thick but the stakes were high. Few in Mistra knew Italian. Manuel was lucky to have a teacher like Constantine: the steward knew six languages: Italian, Latin, French, both written and spoken, and could speak Slavic languages, Turkish and to understand Arabian. Unfortunately Manuel was an obstinate student and learned only the first three.

" How was the conversation with the judge? " Constantine continued

" Conversation? You must be joking, Constantine. It was a real examination, "

" I warned you," Constantine smiled. " I hope you have kept your temper under control "

" I think I did "

" I hope so, Manuel. Many people distrust the judge since he was an enemy of your father. I do hope his loyalty is stronger but, you know, Manuel - '

" Why did you arrange that meeting with me, Constantine "

" You know the answer, Manuel. There was no governor in Mistra and I wanted to demonstrate you did not fear him because you are not guilty, Manuel "

" I see. But this man... is very strange. I think he has too many memories connected - "

" With his cousin. Yes, Manuel, this is true. They were very different, they often quarreled and from the first sight they hated each other. But it was not true. I think the judge wanted to protect his cousin... "

" Do you mean... from my father? "

" I really doubt your father killed him... I do not see a good reason. But the judge distrust Nicephorus and it was not surprising he blamed him for the death of his cousin "

" How did his cousin died? "

" In an accident, Manuel. He went to ride one spring night. It was raining. Probably his horse have been scared by the flashes. I do not know exactly what happened, I do not know why he had gone so late. But his body was found the next day. He had fallen from the cliffs. And I have rarely seen your father in such a grief "

" Constantine, I prefer we do not talk about my father. I know you are loyal to him but I hated him - "

" You should not. Or at least you should never show it. You must respect him. He is your father and he is dead. " Constantine made a deliberate pause as to enhance his request. Then he continued, " And I am loyal to the Doukas family, Manuel. Not only to him but also to you. Whatever happens I will stand behind you. Do not ask me why but I will... But you did not tell me anything about your conversation with the judge. I need details "

" As you predicted he asked me about my father and mother. And also for my brother and my sister. And for you, Constantine "

Constantine smiled, " Sometimes our judge is very predictable. But I need details "

It took some time Manuel to explain what Constantine needed. Constantine was listening to him carefully and from time to time Manuel saw shades on his face. But as a whole his face showed no hints of his feelings only the fact he was thinking. When Manuel finished he felt like he was the pupil waiting for the mark his teacher would give to him.

" Good. From what I heard you fulfilled your task. Sometimes it is good to be not so convincing, Manuel. I can even say you could have won his sympathy... But I am still far from the thought he is a friend. He have to be handled carefully "

" Handled? He did not really look easily manipulative... "

" He is not and should not, though he has his weaknesses... like you... and like me, Manuel. But as I said you did your work really well "

" You exaggerate "

" You know me: I never exaggerate. But you are lucky: the others use their abilities for hiding the truth while you to expose it better. And many people doubt you are guilty which improves your position even more "

" What about the evidence? "

" The evidence... You have to be patinet. It is serious but still not very convincing. I am sure they will look for more. And I am sure they will... so do not worry " It sounded like " I will... so do not worry "

" But if the murderers of my father decide to hide it and use me as a scapegoat? "

" I think this was the original plan. But it seemed they acted quite hastily and I am sure they have made a mistake And I will do everything so that they pay for it. And you will have your freedom "

Constantine was a man Manuel really trusted. But again Manuel was not given much time to consider the hopes Constantine was giving to him. The steward had jumped on another topic.

" There is something more... "

As Manuel heard these words he expected to be told about Helena. This was the only thing he disagreed with the steward. Constantine never liked her, though he had tolerated their affair. But he knew what his words would be about... " She is a woman and you must be careful with her. The women can be dangerous" Or had something bad happened with her?

" I wonder if you will attend your father and to witness your loyalty to him? "

" I doubt it, Constantine. I hate him and i have never tried to hide it. And to attend his funeral would be too much. I am not a hypocrite "

" I did not say you will attend his funeral. You are a prisoner and there are people who are your enemies. I will not take the risk to take you out of this safe place. At least not on such an occasion. I have just wondered if you will see your father for a last time? The good manners - "

" I am not a hypocrite - "

" Once again you misinterpret my words. I was talking about the good manners. The noblemen"

" I do not care. These are snobs and I hate them "

" You do not believe your own words, Manuel. You will have to attend your father for one last time. The good manners demand it "

" Then the good manners are hypocratic "

" Many years ago I reached to the same conclusion, " Constantine smiled, " And yet these keep the order in the Empire. Take the Imperial ceremonil: quite boring for somebody who is a member of the court. But it gives a strength to the word of the Emperor and in many cases it managed to persuade our enemies into giving up their plans. And imagine what would have happened if the noblemen were sincere each other. I am sure the nobility will extermineat itself. What you will do is not to surprise anybody but it will just strengthen your positition. For when you go out of this mess, you will need a good reputation "

Manuel's irritation slowly disappeared. There was something in the voice of Constantine that make him relax. Probably it was becuase the steward often had helped him in the scandlas with his father giving advices what to say and how to behave. Ands in most of the cases if it did not help, at least he calmed his father. Constantine looked also invincible which made him trustworthy even when everything was falling apart. Manuel knew he had gone too far and the words he had just said was result not of his mind but of his (inat) and refusal to accept the unpleasant truth. Constantine was right: if he wanted to survive, he would have to follow the customs of the Empire. TheRomans were conservative and snobs. And he was living in the Roman Empire. If he did not accept it, he would always be the scapegoat. And of course he did not want to admit his loss so fast and so easy. That as the reason to be a bit rude and quite childish in his words.

" Enough! I will go. But I do it only because you insisted to do so - "

" Manuel, do it for yourself! The future of our country is in your hands, in the henads of your generation. Not in mine "

" You exaggerate "

" No, Manuel, I never exaggerate. One by one my genration will die and yours will replace us. And I believe in your abilities for I see things the others do not. And talking of belief, you will have to cope with another task. Continue to behave in this way. Remember, you have agood excuse that can defend you from unpleasant questions. But also do not forget: use this weapon carefully. Too much use can be dangerous in the future. But... now... they all know you are confused, that you have suffered an accident. And you have to plan your moves, to act carefully - "

" Constantine, you know, I am not of this part - "

" Nobody is, Manuel. Do not interrupt me, you do not have much time. Act carefully, plan your moves, parry the attacks. Use your position on special occasions, Manuel. Few times but when needed. Many people have a special sympathy for you, though they wish they had not, others will underestimate you. Use this time and gather experience. When you have a question, ask me. Ask me and we will find the answer. And finally... with the progress of time you will start to regain your memory, " shivers went down Manuel's spine, " when this happens i have to be the firts person to know about it. The first.. and probably the last... forget about Helena, about anybody... Your enemies have spies everywhere. I must be the first to know. Then we will discuss the situation. Your position is delicate but not hopeless. This is all. Some time ago you wanted to be part of the big policy. You already are. I know you are unprepared: this was the biggest mistake of you and your father. But I believe that you will do your task. And something more, Manuel. If you need me send me a message. Simple with no information but that you want to see me. Only this. Tell one of the servants that serve you here this and they will inform me. These are loyal to the Doukas family and especillay to you. This is all so far."

Constantine withdrew and gave the salver with the food. " Here is your breakfast, Manuel. And I do hope what happened in this room would stay a secret between you and me "

" I promise "

"Ah, I forgot, the substitute of your father Kirr Asen wished your fast recovering and he will see you. Be prepared "

" I am sure he will find me in a proper condition "


" Good, " Constantine smiled, " you have never abused my trust, Manuel "

In several moments the steward disappeared. Manuel was alone. Once again. The only person he really believed in had gone. Of course, somewhere outside was Helena... but she was a woman, weak woman.

_______

:medievalcheers: More reading :book: :beam:

[Prince Cobra]

Sorry, I will be a bit busy... :shame: I am sorry but it was not expected. As usual I give the worst possilbe date. The next chapter is important and I need some time to edit it. I also need some time to reflect on another scene and a bit on the plot. Otherwise I will continue to write whenever I have time left. Actually, I wrote one very interesting chapter about a certain character but it will appear later on.

Anyway, until 15th of September at latest you will have the pleasure to read my new updates.

[Prince Cobra]

" I wonder who learnt you to ride, Helena," Alexius said as they got off their horses.

" Theodore, your brother, my own practice. Why do you ask, Alexius? " Of course she knew. He was flattering her. He was kind, probably too kind.

" You ride very well. " Alexius caressed his horse. You are very interesting person, Helena. Weird,too. I have to admit you are very different from the women I know. You are of that rare kind that prefer doing something sensible than wasting their time gossiping here and there - "

" From the beginning of our meeting you did not stop flattering me - "

" I never flatter. It is the truth "

" No, Alexius. You overestimate me. "

" I see you are tying to be modest, Helena. But it does not suit you. It will suit better to me. Handsome, clever, rich and modest aristocrat... "

Alexius had just tried to escape with a joke. It was a cliche but in a friendly surrounding it worked. Some moments ago it would have.


Helena smiled skilfully " Especially modest, Alexius "

" Helena, you disappoint me " He approached her staring at her eyes. She felt the strength of his sight but it was not sharp as Nicephorus' eyes were. There was something mild, resembling his mother. " I expected you to collapse dying by the lauhgter my extremely original joke caused "

" Ha-ha-ha." She produced virtually fake laughter. " Is this enough? " Helena asked continuing to play Alexius' game. She knew the appropriate time would come soon and probably she would keep Alexius as a friend

" No "

They both laughed. But she sensed she would not play her role very long. Alexius would soon realize she was worried.

" You know this is old and stupid joke, Alexius, " she smiled almost laughing, " And yet you made me laugh, though when I got up I have no idea somebody would ever make me laugh... "

" I will never let my brother die, Helena " He was serious. And there was something in his eyes that made her blood turn into ice " I know you love him. You have no reason to hide it. Of course there will be rumours about our meeting when some gossips learn but this will be just rumours, " his sight slowly became milder though he never gained his previous warmth.

" I did not mean to hide it. It is well-known - "

" I fear you, Helena. However, I understand you. Years ago I was really bad. Now I will need years to win the trust of the people. No, Helena, I do not talk about the ordinary people, I know they love me because I am a son of my father. I meant the people like you and my brother "

" I think you are too harsh towards yourself "

" I am not. I have many moral debts. Especially to my own brother. I will help you. I will continue to help you. Trust me and you will not feel sorry "

" Thank you, Alexius" she barely said.

__________

I told you, it is quite short. It is just a sign the story is in progress. I will type the other part as soon as possilbe. :bow:

I am not sure if I have done my job very well. Any comments on the "humour" .

[Prince Cobra]

Soon after she and Alexius separated she chose another route which would allow her to see the mercenary camp. She liked reading about ancient battles and she even kept a very expensive book of the war strategy - a gift from Manuel. Theodore, the innkeeper often said if she were a man, she would be very good general. But she was a woman and although a hetaira her place was not close to the savage soldiers bought for money. Yet her horse was fast, her guards skilful... But accidents happened from time to time especially to those who had not fast horses and skilful guards - the people who were living in the outer city often suffered. True, measures were taken but... who knows...

The closer she was getting to the camp, the more clear its image was getting. And something was happening there. However, she could not see well. It was risky to go so close to the mercenaries but her desire was strong. She climbed on the local hill and peered at the distance. In vain. She sighed, cursing in her mind... and this was all. She knew she had to go. And she would when.

" Helena, riders " Helena turned back. Riders, clad in black, were galloping towards them. She could see their armour reflecting the sun. But it seemed her sight made them slower down their pace and stop on a safe distance. Then one of them waved,

" Beautiful Lady, " she heard a familiar voice. She raised her arm as she was inviting him.

Soon Alexius and his guards approached her. It seemed somebody worked very hard to make them together. However, was it the Devil or a God's angel? It seemed Alexius liked her but she was not sure how much. Was it because he had never really known his brother's mistress or was it just infatuation? Or was it something deeper? And would his feelings be an obstacle for him to help his brtoher?

" It seems it is hard for us to separate from each other. When you left me, " it sounded as he was reproaching her! Probalby he did not want to offense her, probably he was joking... or he had dropped a word revealing his true feelings..." I decided to see my soldiers but - I saw you here. You were watching at the camp, weren't you? "

" Not exactly, Alexius... In fact I was resting here for a while"

" I see. But although you were passing by and I absolutely coincidently saw you her while resting... If you wish, you may come with me "

" Alexius, I am not very sure - "

" I am "

She was trapped. She could decline but probably she would offense an ally. And her chance was unique. Nobody else, including Manuel had ever done this for her. Probably he was afraid for her too much. And she had to admit there was a reason why. And she knew few or nothing about Alexius. Probably this would give her a chance to know him better... She did not hesitated much.

The more they approached the camp, the clearer its image was getting. She realized what was happening there. There was a swordsfight. What was more interesting: the both of the fighters were Western mercenaries. She had heard about the tournament of the Western knights. If this was beautiful what would have been if two noblemen on their horses clashed? She had nothing against attending such an event. However, she knew this was a different world. A world ruled by the heretical Pope and cruelty. Years ago the knights pillaged Constantinople and slaughtered its inhabitants not sparing even the infants. Then they established their fake and Empire that was so weak and cursed that managed to exist only a little more than fifty years. But they established the separationism, the fatal illness of the Empire. For before that all obeyed to the Emperor while now every stronger dynatoi was looking forward to tear more flesh from the Empire. The fact there were no tournaments in the Empire was not a coincidence. The Romans were not so bound to their families as the Western knights, their family was the Empire, their common blood their religion. And they were people of culture, people who did culture. They had their origins in two great civilizations - the Greek and the Roman and they were the chosen to spread the real Christianity amongst the Northern barbarians : Bulgarians, Serbs, Russians. They were the Empire, the Empire of Jesus.

And yet it was hard for Helena not to admire to the foreigners who were so skilful in their craft. The first, who had short brown hair, short beard and moustaches, was more active, and definately faster than his opponent. The latter, well-shaven man with red hair only seemed to be defensive - he skilfully fighted off the attacks of the brownhaired but made several good counterattcks. Helena had the strange feeling she had met him before, though she could not remember where exactly. In the Palace? It was possilbe since Demetrius Raoul had close relations with the Western mercenaries and some of his guards were Franks indeed. In the house of the Doukas? No, it was less probable, at the time she entered there it was almost empty... Damned it!

Then she heard the clashing swords and stared at the fighters. Each of them was pressing the other's sword towards his opponent's body trying to gain advantage. For a moment Helena stopped breathing: she rarely witnessed fight like this . Was it possible for the foreigners to have recognized the son of the Nicephorus amongst the crowd? She even thought she had heard the name of Alexius... Or was she wrong?

At the same time Alexius was close enough and she could hear his comments well, despite the shouts of the crowd. It seemed he favoured the opponent of the brownhaired Catalan who turned out to be English. Finally this helped her remember where she saw the red-haired: in the inn, the day Nicephorus was found dead. How on earth she did not remembered it earlier!

Then the Catalan started another attack. The Englidshmen managed to block it and to slash the air with his sword. The brownhaired stepped back and stroke. The blow was so heavy the English dropped his sword and fell on the ground. Then the Catalan stepped on his sword. It seemed the duel was over. But the English did not think so: he drew his dagger from his left boot ready to fight. The Catalan smiled and stared at Alexius. She turned back only to see the Nicephorus' son smiling at him. The Catalan stepped back giving the sword back to the Englishman. It was enough for the redhaired to crawl and to take it. Nothing like this happened. The English rose holding only his dagger in a strong grip. All become silent. Then Alexius went out of the crowd and spoke in the foreign language of the Franks. Helena could not understand a single word but she need not to : the duel was over.

A man-at-arms, a high ranked one approached Alexius. Alexius told him something, the officer nodded. Then the Nicephorus' son turned back. The words were needless - he was inviting her to come with him. She felt many eyes were staring at her. But she was not of the women who would blush. She was used to men's attention, she was taught to. She approached them. The officer was in his early fifties but looked older than his years. His hair and beard were almost white and there were many furrows on his forehead and between his eyes. And his sight... it was full with hostility.

" Kirra Helena, this is Kirr Stephen Argyrus, the commander of the soldiers I came with. He is very good soldiers, I have to admit he was one of the best commanders I have ever met "

" You exaggerate, Kirr Doukas, " the man said drily. " I just serve my duty "

" Kirr Argyrus is too modest, Kirra Helena. Kirr Argyrus, " he moved his eyes on him, " This is Kirra Helena Theodorina, a noble lady that is my guest here in Mistra "

" It is pleasure to meet you, Kirra Theodorina. " The manners of the court were not very typical for this man hardened during wars against Serbs, Bulgarians, Catalans, Turks and he hardly hided his disapproving of taking woman here in the camp. Contrary to what many would have said if had the chance to hear and understand this conversation, Kirr Argirus had a large library, good family and gave part of his treasure for charity and to the local monasteries. He was also familiar with the etiqutte of the high ranked nolbemen like him. But he hated the court and its intrigues and blamed the courtiers for the catastrophies in the Empire like the Grand Catalan campaign and the loss of many territories in Minor Asia.

" Thank you, Kirr Argyrus " Helena smiled. Kirr Argyrus looked aside, escaping her eyes and offered to Alexius to go on a place more suitable for discussion. Alexius agreed.




They sat on the carpets that Argyrus ordered for his guests. She noticed they were Roman not imported by the Italians - Argyrus strictly kept the orders of the Emperor to be used local production. Thus the local economy would florish like the Lascarids times and the Roman gold would stop leaking from the Empire.

" I am sorry my tent is not very comfortable for high-ranked guests " Argyrus noted.

" There is no problem, Kirr Argyrus. I know you want to discuss something with us "

Kirr Argyrus kept silence as he was weighing his words. Then he looked at Alexius

" Yes, I noticed you were watching the mercenaries carefully. What do you think? "

Alexius smiled, " They are excellent soldiers. Some time ago I told you I am looking forward a good soldier and I think I have found him "

" Who? "

" I want to hear you, Kirr Argyrus and Kirra Helena first. I have somebody in mind but I need your opinion, too "

Kirr Argyrus stared at the ground. He was a skilful soldier, not a skilful courtier. Unlike Nicephorus and Constantine he could not hide his emotions well. He knew it and now was avoided any contact with the eyes of his interlocutors. But Helena did not need to see his eyes to know what he was thinking. The Romans were conservative and the proper place of the woman was in the family pregnant or close to the children. True, there were exceptions for the widows and the hetairas. But the proper place for this women was not in the army. And it was not comment so important issues.

" I am sorry, Kirr Doukas, such affairs does not concern any woman. I feel I lack the skills to judge well "

" You can not say that, Kirra Hellena. You must first try "

Alexius was staring at her. He waited for her answer. It was he, Alexius Comnenus Paleologus Doukas. who waited for her answer. And two human fates were put under its power. " Life is never as simple as it seems, my daughter " She remembered his words and her skin crawled. She knew it, she had been taught to it by the innkeeper, by the other hetairas, by her tutors. But it was one to know, second to be said and third to experience it. Nicephorus Doukas rarely restricted himself to simple words. He was too good at killing, at ordering to kill. And it seemed that the night in the Palace contained the secret message of the One who ruled the world and the Universe... There she also witnessed a duel arranged by the despot, there the weaker won, too. No, it was not the same. It was hard to judge who was better... The Englishman fighted well but lost. The Catalan won but his opponent seemed to be too tired and his movements were sometimes... strange. It was very hard. And if she was wrong... and if she was right... In the first she might harm Alexius a little, in the second to show good where she was not expected to be. That was the reason to decline the Alexius' offer at first.

She did not hesitated much. Her thinking was fast. The Catalan had won and probably he was better, and any woman would prefer the winner. But she did like the Englishman more. As a person, as a human being. Not as a lover. Her love was Manuel.

" Then I think it is clear. It was the Catalan who won, it should be the Catalan who deserves the price and the honour "

She looked at Alexius. His face was friendly but yet expressionless. And now he was looking at Argyrus. The officer did not looked surprised at all. If his face could speak with words only with its expression, it would say " Women "

" Kirra Theodorina is generally right, " she had to admit he tried his best not to offend her, " in most often than not the winner is better than his opponent. However, this case is slightly different, Kirra Theodorina. The opponents have almost the same experience and fancing skills. I have to admit there are things you can not know, Kirra Theodorina like the fact the Englishman clashed with several bandits and was hurt. Not badly but he was hurt. And the service under such a loyal and famous nobleman like Alexius Doukas is not just an award but a great responsibility. I know the Englishman slightly better than the Catalan, who I think is new for this lands. I know fact you, Kirra Theodorina are not aware of details there is no way to know. Therefore, I think the Englishman is more suitable for the case. "

Alexius Doukas was silent


____


Yet this part is not finished since it is quite long to be typed all. Well, some elucidation: Franks are synonim of Latins or Western mercenaries in total. It is not obligatory to be French, thoguh as you probably know the French was quite spreaded amongst the Western people esp. England and France.

And sorry for the delayal. I was a bit engaged in some real-life and fighting bloody battle in Ancient Japan. :skull:

P.S. Hope you have noticed the small update above in the beginning of October.

[Prince Cobra]

Alexius Doukas was silent. His face was expressionless. He looked first at Argyrus and then at her. His sharp sight became milder, and the tightened muscles on his face seemed to have relaxed. He had made a decision. She knew the officer was more convincing and more experience than her, the simple woman. And he knew much more than her. Or her beauty would win, probably endangering Alexius himself. Did Alexius just liked her or something more than this... Did he love her? Would this unexpected love tear the alliance between the brothers? She would see, though she already knew the answer. She was already trapped. Then she heard the voice of Alexius

" I agree with both of you. The Catalan was better. It did not matter how little the English was hurt - he won. And I have seen many fights... both of them were good. On the other hand, I agree with everything Kirr Argyrus said: I will take both of them under mine service. Kirr Argyrus, you may call them in the Palace. I want to see them in order to discuss their new position. I thank you in advance, Kirr
Argyrus "

" It would be an honor to help you, Kirr Doukas "

" What about the other part of our conversation... "

" Ah, the other part, " Argyrus almost looked surprised. He probably admitted his noble friend can be seduced by such a beautiful woman like her and is ready to do something foolish like commenting policy in her presence. Probably he admitted it and was prepared for it. But this was a little comfort for him. Of course, she could be spying for an enemy, she read his thoughts.

" Yes, Kirr Argyrus, could you tell me why did you call me here? "

" Kirr Doukas, the soldiers are eager to fight. Some of them more than the appropriate. They are mercenaries after all... "

" I thought all the safety measures were taken by Kirr Matsakes "

" Kirr Matsakes- he did his best but - "

" I know, my friend, it is very hard to control the mercenaries. But you should not worry, the war is coming... "

" Nothing is for sure, Kirr Doukas " Argyrus casted a criticizing look at Alexius " Your father always preferred the peace to the war - "

" But probably a better times have come for Morea. More glorious one. The war is coming, Kirr Argyrus and I am afraid it is inevitable. It was well-known by my father, it is well-known by the Prince of Achaia, and by Kirr Asen and his steward. So you are not to wait long. And since I do not want to make this army be a burden for Morea, I will pay it from my own treasure here in Morea. "

" Are you sure, Kirr Doukas? " Argyrus scrutinized him. Helena read his thoughts: are you doing all these to show how generous you are before this woman? I hope not, Alexius... He never expected a different answer from what he received.

" I am, Kirr Argyrus. The Empire needs it " He said and rose. Helena, the beautiful decoration of their conversation also followed him. The conversation was over.

------------

In the following hours Manuel was visited by Kosmas, his new physician and by the acting governor of Morea Andronicus Asen accompanied by Constantine Matsakes. The meeting with Kosmas was short and brought him the good news his condition was improving. The meeting with Andronicus Asen also went well. Unlike many of the Nicephorus' allies Andronicus Assen was almost in friendly terms with Manuel. Andronicus was trying to understand him, not to criticize him. Even after the failure of the marriage between Manuel and the Andronicus' eldest daughter, their relations stayed good. It also seemed they were good even now when Andronicus had lost his wife and had dramatically changed. Constantine was also there and the meeting went even smoother.

Now everything was over and Manuel was alone in his solar. And he was confused. Probably so many things had happened during the time he could not remember and probably the key of his salvation was buried deep in his memory. How much would he have to wait? And was there any hope? Then somebody opened the door. And then his visitor accompanied by a single guard entered into the room. The visitor was tall, blackhaired and wore expensive armour. Even if Constantine had not recognized the enemy of his father, he would have known he was to speak with very important person.

Demetrius Raoul excused himself for his unexpected visit and explained he had to talk about very important topic, which discussion can no longer be delayed. Then he put his helmet , decorated with white plumes on the table and Manuel expected he would sit on the stool near Manuel's bed. He did not. He only made few steps forward and said,

" Kirr Doukas, I do hope you are well. I do realize you are in a very delicate position... " The Megas Contostablos made a deliberate pause. He expected Manuel to answer " yes" and to give a sign he was ready to hear his message. Manuel thought there was no need to waste his words and simply nodded.

" I am happy to hear this, Kirr Doukas. I see you are recovering fast but I am not going to waste both mine and your precious time with useless words. However, I do not want to answer me now. There are too many ears here that do not deserve to learn anything from this conversation. " Raoul deliberately looked around then he again stared at Manuel. " The reason for my visit is to offer you my help "

Your help? Was the Megas Contostablos mocking him? He was an enemy of his father and he doubted Raoul would mind seeing his son, however useless he was, found guilty for high treason and parricide... Unless the right hand of Cantacuzenus had a different plan, which Manuel doubted to be less harmful.

" Kirr Raoul, I admit we have never been so close... I wonder... err.. what kind of help you mean? " He was almost ready to drop " does the death of my father have something in common with your visit, Kirr Raoul? " But it would have been too impolite and probably too dangerous for him being in this delicate position. Intuitively, Manuel looked at the guard who Manuel thought had seen before. Where? It was hard to say for he rarely paid attention to servants and guards.

" You have many enemies, Kirr Doukas. I believe you are not as shortsighted as you father was, may he rests in peace. Many enemies, Kirr Doukas. Should I remind to you, Kirr Nicephorus was killed by somebody he trusted? "

Manuel took it as a personal offense. Did this snake dare to blame him?

" What do you mean, Kirr Raoul? Should I think you believe to the tenuous " hints " for my guilt - " Manuel suddenly stopped himself before going too far. Manuel was sure Kirr Demetrius Raoul noticed his irritation and Manuel expected him to smile but his face stayed stiff

" No, Kirr Doukas, you misinterpret my words. I did not say you killed the despot but 'somebody he trusted' . As far as I remember you father did not trusted you much. I would say I was in the same position. My friends and I made numerous attempts to warn your late father but he did not listen to us. He could not believe his enemies were more among his friends than those he considered his enemies. I simply mean one particular person - "

" Who? " Manuel was irritated by the poisonous words of the Megas Contostablos and decided to interrupt this snake. Kirr Raoul was going too far. And yet deep inside he wanted to hear everything however absurd it was.

" I can not say this, Kirr Doukas. You know the walls are not as mute as they should be. But this man is very close to you as he was surprisingly close to your father and as he is to the present governor of Morea. People say he is extremely gifted man - not only a good steward but also excellent poisoner "

Aha, it was clear what you snake wanted! Go to hell!

" Do you have any proofs, Kirr Raoul? " Manuel tried to sound as calm as possible.

" He was the one responsible for your father's safety and your own. He failed in both of them which is not very typical for a gifted man like him "

" This does not prove anything, Kirr Raoul. And he has saved the life of my father "

" Only to cover his true intentions. Or maybe to have influence over the despot. Or at least people say so... "

" You mean you came here only to retell gossips? "

" People often exaggerate. And often they are wrong. But sometimes they are right " It was clear Raoul had not finished yet.

" Probably... "

" Yes, but sometimes they are logical, Kirr Doukas. I remembered you grandfather Alexius Doukas. Great man! Then I was barely ten years old but your father impressed me in a way I will never forget him. He was one of those people who showed that the true Roman blood is running in our veins. So strong both mentally and physically. But he died only a few months after the arrival of our friend in the family. Or what about your uncle whom you are named? Did he not died just a month after your father? Probably it is a coincidence - "

" It is, Kirr Raoul. I have never forgotten who saved my mother "

" Yes, your mother, but what about Lucas Matsakes who died during the ambush? And did our friend prevent the numerous accidents around Nicephorus? And the death of Dyogenes Branas? "

" Kirr Raoul, I think you overtrust the rumours of the people. People are often bad and envious... " And yet Manuel continued to hear Raoul's words in his ears. " Was not it too suspicious? Kirr Raoul, Constantine has been my mentor for years and I have to say his advices were always good..."

" I know. But did he improve the relations between you and your father? "

Manuel looked at the eyes of the megas contostablos. Raoul was the snake, the real enemy! He was trying to mislead him, to destroy the single ally he had!

" No, it was my fault, Kirr Raoul. Is this all you wanted to discuss with me? "

" I think it is enough... for today. I ask you to consider my offer... I know you are a victim and I know influential people to take you out of this complexed situation. And please take my warning under consideration. Do not take anybody for granted! The servants and the people you love are not pawns but have feelings and vices... I do hope, Kirr Manuel we will see each other soon " Demetrius Raoul took his gloves and helmet and went out of the room. He and his guard disappeared so fast that Manuel wondered if he was a phantom that went out of the hell to shatter the trust he had in the people around him.
----------------------

Well, I am back... :medievalcheers: :pleased:

[Prince Cobra]

Helena was already in the stable of her house. She was tired of the long ride but she was more realxed. The fact her problems only increased after the meeting with Alexius seemed not to concern her. But the ilusion was to fade away quickly. She calmed her horse and looked at the groom who had approached her. He was new but she had the feeling she had seen him before. Where, she asked herself? But it was hard for her to remember. Many people arrived and then left: noblemen, soldiers, servants, beggars. And then she was surprised where the old man responsible for the stables was. He had always come to welcome her. She knew he had no family. Or at least he preferred to leave it secret. The only thing she knew where his family died. And she was his family now. And in a way, she felt him like a father. Not in the way she felt Theodore, she respected him like father but love like father... It was not possible. Nicholas, the head groom, was different. She could share her fears with him. And he was to give her his male explanation. And his paternal advices. Then a horrible thought struck her: was it possible for her to have lost him, too?

She did not have much time to consider it. For when she gave the reins of her horse to the groom and was to head for the entrance she felt a small piece of paper in her hand. She looked at the expressionless face of the unknown. He looked at her hand and then at her.

For a moment Helena stayed panic-stricken - she did not know what to do. Then she realized he was waiting for her to make a decision. She opened the small paper and read

Any resistance is useless. Follow my messanger and do not try to cheat me. I only want to speak with you. In private. And in fact, I am to send you greetings from your freind Nicholas, who is currently my guest.

Your friend



Helena faced a dilemma: to follow the stranger or to leave her old friend on his fate. She looked at the messanger - did the " friend " wanted to kill her? She doubted it. If he did, he would simply order his agent do ht ejob. She was not difficult target despite her guards.

Then David entered in the stable passing by the stranger. A single glance on Helena make him realise
there was a problem.

" Who is this man? " he asked and caught the hilt of his sword ready to drew the sword. Helena stopped him.

" The new groom. A friend who wants to show us something " She said as she crumpled up the piece of paper.

" Are you sure? " David moved his sight from the Helena's hand to the stranger and back. He did not look more relaxed by the Helena's explanation.

" I doubt he wants to harm us. If he wanted, I would have already been dead. We must follow him " She looked around. It seemed David was hesitating but the stranger... She read a discrete smile on his face.
--------------

Constantine approached the church where his guards were waiting. Constantine passed them and entered in the sacred building. He felt the waft of incense and forced his senses. The church was checked but there could always be assassins lurking in the shadows. He even touched the knife on his belt ready to use it. But it was empty. He was only with the saints and they were all angered and critical. Constantine knew his preyers for salvation would not be heard and he would not be saved.

Was it the habbit, he asked himself. He seldom missed a day without a preyer. His mentor Loukas had implied him this was as important as fighting. " Your life, Constantine, will not be different from mine own. You will need your luck and the luck is nothing but a blessing of God "

He approached the nearest candlestick. He lighted his first candle and stood before the icon of St. Constantine and his mother St. Helena. These saints always helped him when he was young. And they even helped him after that , though he was no longer that innocent young boy but a man who had sold his soul to the Devil. Then a blasphemous thought came into his mind. Maybe it was the Devil who helped him? But there was no more humour in this words. He was no longer that young man. He had died.

Suddenly the burden of his sins grew and he collapsed. He knelt before the icon of St. Constantine and stared at the ground. Years and years he was struggling for place under the sun, years and years he was causing fear and pain because of his ambition. And even now in his preyers he was thinking only of himself and his selfishness! He had not come for this. It was neither the habit, nopr his pity for himself that make him be in this church right now. He closed his eyes and the world disappeared. He forgot about his allies about his enemies, about his victims. He tried to open his heart and to silent his mind. He was still human- being, he still had feelings and... he had kept part of his sould alive and innocent cheating even the Devil -

But then he felt he was not alone. The instinct of assassin would not leave him even here in the church. He left the preyers and stood up. He did not face him. He was not the Devil. But he was not a saint, either. But he was maybe his embassador. He was Kosmas.

Constantine loosened the grip over the hilt of his knife.

" Kosmas, what are you doing here my friend? " He tried to sound as freindly as possible but maybe he was scared. He knew Kosmas would interrupt him only if he had a good reason. " Is Manuel well? " he heard his voice saying.

" He is Constantine. And he is improving really fast. It is obvious he is a son of Anna, may she rests in peace. "

Constantine tried to smile but he felt the piercing sights of the saints in his rear. He realized he had broken the cannon and looked at the icons. He crossed himself and looked at the pile of candles he had dropped. The candle he had lighted was no longer burning. It was a warning, he thought. The dangerous life he had made him supersticious, though he never reached the extend Nicephorus was. He bowed and took them. He saw Kosmas also tried to help him but he had already finished when the old man reached him.

" Thank you, Kosmas but there is no need "

" I have not done anything, Constantine "

" You are once again modest. You did a lot. You healt Manuel "

" You exaggerate, Constantine "

" Not at all, Kosmas "

Kosmas looked at the ground and met the eyes of Constantine then. Constantine read determince that surprised even him. It seemed Komas had reflected long and hard on something. And now he had made his decision.

" I must speak with you, Constantine " Then after a difficult pause he said. " I am afraid I will not live much. I feel it Constantine "

" Kosmas - "

" No, Constantine, " Kosmas interrupted him. " I have decided. And I need your help. I want to enter in a monastery where to spend the few days that left for me "

Constantine was to say something but he stopped himself. It was useless. He had lost him. He remembered their first meeting many years ago. Kosmas and his son were lying on the ground surrounded by bandits. They were mocking them and were kicking them. Constantine and his guards intervened and saved them routing the bandits. Since them Kosmas become his friend and also won the trust of Nicephorus. This helped him enter in the court. But he stayed uncorrupted, which surprised everybody. But not Constantine. He knew people. And he knew this day would come. They had to separate.

" I will help you, my friend, " Constantine said. Then he approached the candlestick and lighted his candle. He put it on it and crossed.

_________

Well, I am not sure how well was everything but it seemed I have more time for writing near Christmas. I will see when my next update will be... Hope it is soon.

In fact, I have no dictionary right now including on my computer so I could not check if it the word was exactly "cannon" for religious rule.

Otherwise, I am happy for this up-date. The things are starting to move, they move slowly but... they move. In fact the lack of updates was because of my engagement in a particular Interactive. Finally, I started to miss my characters... :stupido:

[Prince Cobra]

Helena and David followed the stranger to an inn. There she could be killed without attracting somebody's attention but she kept her temper under control. They entered in the inn who was full with various people most of whom looked very suspicious. She tried to hide her face under the hood since she did not want to be recognized. No hetaira had place here. Fortunately they soon reached the stairs and climbed to the second floor. Their guide stopped before a massive wooden door. Then he looked at Helena and said,

" You must continue alone "

Helena turned back and nodded to David who was not very happy to leave her alone. But they have no choice. Then she entered in the solar.

There were two people in the room. The first one was obviously a guard. and she concentrated on the master. She could not see his face - he had turned his back on her and was watching at the street.

" Welcome, Kira Helena, " the master said and turned back. She recognized the man who had met few days ago.

" Thank you, Kir Branas "

" I am sorry for the inconvenience but I was really intrigued by your personality. And I admit you did not disappoint me " Then he looked at the guard who bowed and went out.

" Now we are alone. And I am ready to hear the story of Nicephorus' agent "

" I can not understand what you, Kir Branas are talking about. I have seldom attended the Palace "

" It is not obligatory to meet the despot in the Palace. Kir Doukas had more discrete places. " The words of the judge casted a chill on her " I often know you have met Kir Matsakes. You can lie Manuel but not me "

" Kir Branas, I love him and I can not - "

" Kira Helena, you are a good actress but I advise you to try your skills somewhere else. If you really love Manuel you must give the missing pieces of the puzzle or I promise you he will soon die. The Emperor will not wait forever. He and his councillors need a scapegoat. "


" And is this how you demonstrate your good intentions, Kir Branas? By kidnapping my groom? And threatening Manuel? "

" Kira Helena, I will not harm Manuel. " The judge sounded slightly bored, though she knew he was pretending to be. " And your groom will live. I only needed him to make you come here. I am not the villain in this story " he calmly added.

" Then do you mean the villain is me - "

" I do not mean anything, Kira Helena Theodorina. And I have no time to waste. Time is running out. Manuel's time is running out. If you care, of course " He emphasized on his last words leaving his bored voice and the irony he hinted. He was now serious.

He was staring at her. He was scrutinizing her. He was waiting for her. She did not trust him and yet she doubted he would kill him What would he benefit from his death? And she hoped his fame was not just a myth created by the court in the way the myth of Nicephorus and that was Constantine was made. And what if he wanted to destroy Manuel? She met his eyes. She read determinacy. Probably determinacy to solve the case. She had no choice: he had revealed many things like her deal with Nicephorus and it was a matter of time to learn more. And yet the way he made her come here and her experience with politicians could not be ignored. She decided to say some things in order to hide more.

" This is true, I often met the despot. But I had no choice. "

" Was Manuel discussed on these meetings? "

" He was "

" What exactly Nicephorus wanted to know about his son? "

" Everything what was happening between us. But I was not very dedicated spy if you mean that "

" So you were not very sincere to him "

" Yes, there are things I did not mention to him "

Theophil Branas stayed silent and stared at the floor and then looked at Helena with his piercing sight

" Why?"

She felt she had to be very careful. She knew too much, she knew secrets which could cost her life. They already killed Manuel's mother despite her status and royal blood. But she gathered courage to face Branas " Manuel and his father had problems. manuel often shared with me how bad he was treated. I did not want to make the things worse "

" Were there any other secrets which might effect Nicephorus, Helena "

She tried to sound as convincing as possible,
" No, Manuel will never harm his father. He was not a murderer "

" Then I presume your information for Nicephorus was useless - "

" Most probably it was "

" And yet you have often met each other "

" It was not so often. And fortunately there were not so many interesting things to be shared - "

" Your words have no logic, Kira Helena, " the judge scrutinized her " You did not shared everything but there was anything that worths learning - "

" I did not want to deteriorate the relations between father and son... Manuel was on the edge. I feared him. "

" What exactly you mean... saying on the edge? "

" Of being disinherited and probably worse. "

" Worse? " Of course the judge knew what she was talking about. But he was testing her. She put efforts to control herself. She was almost to shout at him " To finish like your cousin " but it would have been to much. Instead she simply said,

" I think Your Honour realizes what my words mean "

" Which means your words were important "

" Of course they were. I was his closest spy to Manuel. And Nicephorus was paranoid. He saw plots everywhere " She knew she was not very convincing but she could not do more.

" Good, Kira Helena. But do you know why Manuel hated his father? "

It seemed Theophil Branas had something in mind. But she was to give him another useless answer,

" Nicephorus was a tyrant. I think you know this better than me, " she stared at Theophil but she could read no emotion on his face.

" I do not know anything, Kira Helena. Why do you think Nicephorus was a tyrant "

" The fact he often hit his son and offensed him in any possible way "

" I see. But since you are silent for many things I will continue... And then Manuel decided to put end of this story and - "

" No, he is not a murderer! Do you think Manuel is a skilful schemer who will outsmart such a spymaster like Nicephorus? "

" Probably not. But nobody said he acted alone. Do you think he knew people ready to help him in such a deed? "

" No "

" But he promised to marry you... How would you interpret it, Kira Helena? "

How on earth he knew! she thought. Then she tried to concentrate but Theophil interrupted her,

" Answer my question, Kira Helena? "

" He would never marry me and you know it, Kir Branas "

" Because his father would not allow him - "

" No, because he could not take such responsibility. If Nicephorus was right about something in his son it was Manuel can not take responsibilities. "

She realized she had gone too far. She cast a furious look on the judge. He was attacking her where he knew it would hurt. She knew he would provoke her but sometimes he went too far. No, she went too far. She was a hetaira and she had to control the situation. At the same she heard his voice,

" Could you reply to my question, Kira Helena? "

" I could not hear the question, Kir Branas "

" I will repeat it, Kira Helena. Do you think he loved you? "

" I do and I love him,too "

" Then could you tell me about your rival Clyo? "

Helena expected this question from the very beginning of their conversation.

" Clyo was also in love with Manuel. However he chose me. I think this battered her and she never really recovered "

" When do you think you won? "

" It is hard to say, Kir Branas. But few weeks ago Clyo returned in the house. She was furious. I think she had tried to seduce Manuel but nothing had happened. "

" Are you sure this was the reason for her anger? Yes, I think so - " Then Helena stopped. She remembered something. That night Clyo returned had injured her finger. Then she did not pay much attention to this fact but now. Now she wondered what the reason for it might be. What if it was an important hint? She would not give a man whom he did not trusted such an advantage. " I can not see another reason for it "

Theophil Branas studied her. It seemed he suspected she was hiding something from him but he still hesitated. " But were you sure in your so called ' victory ' ? "

" Sure enough not to kill anybody, Kir Branas "

[Ludens]

Just in case you were wondering, I am still reading this. However, I haven't really got time to read it thoroughly again, so I cannot give any comments on it other than saying I still like it.

[Prince Cobra]

Theophil saw Helena turning her back on him. She put the hood on her head and went out. She was beutiful, Theophil thoguht.And it was not surprising she had seduced Manuel. When asked about her first meeting with Manuel, she told him Manuel had chosen her. However, Theophil was sure it was just the opposite. Did she love him? He was not sure. Human feelings were complexed and he would not be surprised if she herself was not sure what exactly she felt. Or maybe there were no feelings but only passion for power... Did she sense Alexius was more prominent figure. It was hard to say. But she hads the potential to control the Nicephorus' heirs and she was the soul of the suspected. She knew some of his secrets if not all of them and most probably they wre not as harmless as Helena tried to present them. Nicephorus was dangerous man and had many secrets. His road to power was paved with ruined human lives and mysterious accidents. Was it possible for Manuel to have witnessed something that could ruin his life? Or probably worse... He was not sure. But he was confused man. Had Helena changed him? Did he love her? They were strange couple just like their surrounding, For most of the events in this affair were arranged. Clyo was also part of the plot. Somebody feared Helena's influence over Manuelotherwise Clyo would not be tolerated so much. Few things were certain but one of them was that Helena was important. Could she outsmart Nicephorus? She was vulnerable. Anyone who had enough power and money could reach her, her murder did not seem to be a difficult task. Or was it illusion? She was playing a dangerous game from the very beginning where she could be a hunter and the prey... or both of them. He would not miss any opportunity to study her. He had his ways.

He put his cloak and covered his head with his hood. Then he went out. His trusted guards were waiting for him. But he knew they were more than soldiers. They had helped him in many cases in one or another way. And now he needed them more than ever. Theophil was watched carefully by certain people and this often limited his actions. He had also managed to infiltrate a few of his men and had created small but effective spynetwork. And yet he felt out of place in Morea. It was the place where Nicephorus was born and it was his base in the end of his life. And Theophil never forgot how his cousin died. Dyogenes had also tried to go deep in Nicephorus secrets and was also lead by his good intentions. But he is different from him. He, Theophil Branas was lead by his duty whilst his cousin was enslaved by his passion for Nicphorus. And yet, was he not too harsh to Dyogenes? Were his intentions not good, too? And would he, the judge be fair when the time come? Would he fall under the power of the revenge he dreamt?

Theohpil tried to get rid of these thoughts and to concentrate on his present task. There would be enough time to consider his role in this case.

He had passed through the long corridor and he had reache the wetsern wing of the brothel. where the prostitutes lived and where they were often attended by their clients. It was hot, though it was late afternoon. As he was passing the rooms Theophil could even hear women's laughter and the voluptous moaning of the clients. Theophil had passed the time he would be tempted by such a place and went on. As he reached his aim, he knosked on the door. He hoped she was there. Otherwise, he was losing precious time.

He did not waited much - the door was opened and he was invited by good looking woman.

" Please enter "

Theophil entered and his trusted people followed him. The woman seemed to be slightly surprised but she put up with the presence of the guards

" What did the noble guests want? Would you like to be served separately or together? If so, I am ready to call - "

" Noble lady, " Theophil calmly said, " I did not come for my own pleasure> I came to ask you few questions about the accident with Manuel Doukas "

Now the woman was surprised, and it was more than the first time she saw them. It seemed his new friend the innkeeper did not tell her anything.

" I have already spoken with the officials. The steward Kir Constantine Matsakes - "

" I know but I have orders " Then he took out a parchment and showed it to her. She looked at it but then her sight stopped on the hand of Theophil who had just removed his glove. It seemed the double-head eagle of the ring impressed her far more than the parchment. But the effect was achieved - she had realized the situation is serious.

" I beg to be excused for the moderate furniture I have but... " She was right:the solar had no stools. The only furniture in it was the large bed " the guests can sit on the bed "

Theophil Branas kindly declined the offer for now he found the brothels to be quite disgusting places. Yet he let her sit and prepared to hear her story about what happend that day. As he was listening to her, he imagined how she was preparing for the day putting make-up on her face and combing her hair. Then Manuel had appeared storming into the room. Then everything was clear - he had paid her and they made love. Then he had left her. And then the accident had happened.

" Ephigenia," he used the name the innkeeper had used, " did you see something unusual before the accident? "

" Kir Branas, everything is unusual in a place like this. But there was nothing special that attracted my attention that day. "

" Did you know the attacker of Manuel"

Theophil saw her getting slightly pale

" I did but not very well. He was a drunkard and a brutal man. People said he hated the Doukas and often swore they will pay. However, he never said why he wanted their death and nobody really expected him to do something like that. When drunk people oftenspeak non-sense. And he was so pathetic. "

" Did the man have any family?"

" Who knows? He was not from Mistra. But he should not have been a peasant or at least parikoi. He had a rare talent as a blacksmith. I think if there was still purpose in his life it was his craft. He was in debts but he still had income. However, a month ago he stopped. It was only the mercy of several prostitutes that kept him in the inn. It was a matter of time to be thrown on the street. And then this happened. As I said we all were surprised " The woman tried to justify herself once again. She seemed to be even more pale. Theophil then asked her few additional questions and left the room. He did not want to fear her, she had told him enough for today. He was also short of time. Constantine Matsakes and Andronicus Assen were waiting for him.

-----------

This one is quite short when compared with the previous update. Yet I have quite a good reason for my delayal since i wanted to consider the next scene which I think is quite important. I am not very sure when the next post will be since I have quite a lot to study recently (:dizzy2: ). It is surprising I could do more than what I planned for today so that I could find some time to write this.

I do hope you will like this update. Yet I am absolutely sure the effect is not as good as I wished since my English is still not very suitable for writing a story. But in case you want to share anything with me, the thread is opened for comments. :bow:

[Prince Cobra]

Theophil entered into the solar and Constantine Matsakes followed him. There Theophil saw Andronicus Assen sitting on one of the three chairs which had been put near a small round table.

" Welcome, Kir Theophil, I am happy you accepted my invitation. Take a seat please "

" Thank you, Kir Assen "

" Do you want some drink, " the acting governor of Morea said to Theophil and pointed at the wine " It is very hot outside" However, Theophil declined the offer.

"Thank you but I am not thirsty "

" As you wish, my friend " Andronicus Assen looked at his left as to assure Constantine had already sat on his chair. Then he continued, "How does your investigation go? "

Theophil expected this question and simply explained, " It is progressing, Kir Assen. First, I went on the graveyard. I think we already discussed what I and Kir Matsakes found there. Then I went in the inn where Manuel was attacked. I spoke with the prostitute he had attended that day. I am afraid she did not say more than we expected "

" Good, " Andronicus Assen agreed and moved his sight on Constantine and then again on Theophil, " I absolutely trust both of you. But we are running out of time. I expect this case to be solved as quickly as possilbe "

Theophil knew it without being told. Since the death of Nicephorus everything had been changing and the struggle for the Doukas heritage had started. Brothers or not, Manuel and Alexius were rivals and even if there was love between them it would not last for long. Manuel was supported, Theophil was almost sure in this, by Constantine Matsakes and his faction, Alexius was backed by the faction of Demetrius Raoul and Michael Cantacuzenus. The simple reason for this was the two aristocrats wanted to oppose the most trusted man of Nicephorus who controlled many of the resources of the late despot. And the more Alexius was getting stonger, the weaker Constantine was. Theophil knew he was sent here to warn Nicephorus that his life is under threat. But it was too late. Now, when the latter is dead he knew he had to support Constantine. This position was full with irony and he really hoped Manuel was innocent. If he was not, the things were to get far more complexed. For he had always put the justice above everything. And he never forgot his cousin was not avenged.

" The case will be solved, Kir Assen, " Theophil assured him.

" I do hope so. For I start to fear there will be more murders "

" I do not exclude this, " Theophil said, " but I believe the murderers will be caught soon. "

" And I have taken all the measures so that this does not happen " Constantine Matsakes also interferred. In other circumstances he would have been surprised by such a favourable attitude but now he knew both Constantine and Andronicus Assen wanted to speak with him on matters which had little to do with the security. The game they were playing now was only the introduction.

Andronicus Assen stared at him. There were two scenarios and both of them began in this way. This investigation was the deed of his life. The death of Dyogenes changed his life and he had chosen to be a judge because of him. It was even hard to think he may lose the case. He used all of his will to hide his excitement and prepared for what would follow.

He did not wait for long though he felt it as it took years for the governor to speak.

" Kir Branas, I would like to discuss a special problem. I mean your investigation on Manuel. I do not mean the simple facts but as a whole. Tell me, my friend, do you think the boy is guilty? "

Theophil did not hesitated much. In other circumstances he would never give any opinions on the case before its final solution but now it was different. One wrong step and he might lose the case.

" I do not. But it is still too early - " He could not finish since Andronicus interrupted him

" Good. Then I presume you are ready to help us to help the boy at this stage... " He had won. One was for sure - he was to stay as a chief investigator on the case. Theophil forced himslef to keep his emotions under control and forced to hear the rest of the Andronicus' request. " I mean to give him a chance to survive, " the governor continued. " Of course, if the boy is guilty - He will pay "

Theophil sipped some wine and drank a little. He put it on the table and looked at Andronicus which was the sign of the latter to continue.

" As you probably know the trial will be in Constantinople. The Emperor will choose the judges. I do believe his Imperial Majesty has good intentions but many of the people close to him do not. They simply prefer the beauty of the gold to something as abstract as the justice. And it does not matter they are supreme judges "

" I start to understand, Kir Assen "

" I have no intention to give Manuel to the people who had sold their soul for silver and gold. Thus I need your influence over the Emperor. The advisors of the Emperor may be strong but if we stay united we can restore the justice on these lands. "

Well said. The idea was not his but Andronicus played his role well.
" It seems you have a plan, Kir Assen... "

" I do. We must ask the Emperor to delay the trial of Manuel. He must be left with the implication there are no proofs and that this will harm the prestige of one of the oldest families in the Empire. Thus the corrupted judges can be avoided and the case resolved right here in Morea. Depending on what we will find here, the trial can even be avoided, Kir Branas. Otherwise, the case is to become highly political and policy often has nothing to do with justice. "

So this was the plan of Constantine Matsakes. Kir Assen offered him a deal - to continue the investigation but to use his influence over the Emperor. Constantine was ready to allow him to look into the world of Nicephorus but he wanted the price to be paid. He wanted Manuel. Why? Did he feel lonely and treated Manuel as his own son? Or were there more practical thoughts in the head of Constantine? Manuel, the heir of the Doukas was a dangerous weapon and Constantine had no intention to leave it without fight. And Matsakes relied on his sense of duty. He also used the fact he sympathized the faction of the Michael the Ninth who was one of the allies of Nicephorus. And Matsakes wanted to avoid or at least to delay a political trial. There was a high chance to lose it.

Theophil knew he would be used but... this was an unique chance to learn more about the man who killed his cousin. To learn more about the political and the personal life of Nicephorus Doukas. And he felt sympathy towards the son of Anna... the boy did not deserve to die like a criminal.

" I accept, Kir Assen," and he looked at Constantine.

-------

Done. :sweatdrop: Short but important. Well, looking from the distance of time it was good to give no dates for the next update. I have a successful ( :pleased: ) but very tiring exam session. Anyway, it'll be good if I shut my mouth and continue to work hard. In fact yesterday night I wrote the next scenes which are... I'll only tell you they are quite important for the story... But patience is a virtue. :evilgrin:

[Prince Cobra]

Err, sorry, I failed. No, I do not give up the story but I could not write all of the up date. Since I am quite busy and I have wasted my time today and the up-date will be postponed until the week after the next week. I may be ready earlier but I do not promise. :wall:

By the way, does anybody still read it? Any expectations from the next update ( I mean apart from being written faster)?

[Ludens]

Still here, although I am wondering if I am the only one.

[Prince Cobra]

Still here, although I am wondering if I am the only one.

Thank you, Ludens. I am happy there is still somebody who reads it. My up-dates have got quite slow recently and I've been quite busy this week. And my English could be improved. Well, this is not going to happen without much efforts.

The new update is half typed and saved but I still do not have much time to concentrate on it. Yet I am determined to post it during the following week. The deadline is the next Friday, 28of March.


This post will be edited then. :bow:

[Monk]

Ugh. I'm sorry I didn't comment on this sooner, our resident critic-guy also known as Ludens is missing due to real life issues so Tamur and I have been doing our best to cover. Well, Tamur sorta-semi is busy with real life stuff too! So I guess you could say I am the only guy around with nothing better to do than read stuff in here :dizzy2:

Still. I've read over the first few posts and really like what I see so far, hope you continue this though in the meantime. We are reading! :yes:

[Prince Cobra]

Ugh. I'm sorry I didn't comment on this sooner, our resident critic-guy also known as Ludens is missing due to real life issues so Tamur and I have been doing our best to cover. Well, Tamur sorta-semi is busy with real life stuff too! So I guess you could say I am the only guy around with nothing better to do than read stuff in here :dizzy2:

Still. I've read over the first few posts and really like what I see so far, hope you continue this though in the meantime. We are reading! :yes:

Thanks, in fact, I have some problems... Like crashing my glasses and having problems with my computer ( I think this time I'll have to buy a new one)... and I've a flu :stars: (my head). All in all everything is happening just to prevent this story from writing. Another "excuse" is my preoccupation with the Interactive history I participate... I'm working on the story plot is develping but it is wating for good time to be written . But certainly this story is not in a good period. Don't worry I have not lost any hope... Whilst there is even one men to read it, this story will continue. :bow:

Sorry for the dealyal. In fact this is one of the few times I've broken my promise. I beg to be ecused.

[Prince Cobra]

It was dark. The third day since the death of the despot had passed. In the graveyard of Mistra two shadows were moving to an unknown direction. But there was something extraordinary in this ghosts - they could speak.

" Be careful! " The taller shadow said and helped the other to vault over the ruined tombstone.

"Thank you, Dave, " the second shadow said as it stepped on the weedy path. " Where is it? " her female voice added.

" He said... " the first hooded figure turned around " it must be here. We passed the large cypress. But there are so many graves, it is hard to find it. "

" I think we did. Look! " The second shadow stretched her arm and pointed at a grave who had just been dug.

" Damned it! I was only few feets from it. It's good you are not as observant as I am. "

" Good. Give me the spade then, " the woman whispered.

" You are a hetaira - "

" Now it does not matter. Who knows what will happen if someone sees us. Give it to me. "

" I do not think - "

" Give me a spade, Dave! We have taken two and we are running out of time "

The voice of the woman was too imperious. Few men would bear such a woman. But the man obbeyed and gave her the object. Then they approached the grave.

" Do you believe in vampires? " the woman said.

" You should not worry, Hele - ," the man almost pronounced her name but he stopped. And it seemed he called her " Helena". It seemed this was her name " I believe all the measures were taken " he added and he put his boot on the spade and pressed it. " Theodore fears the dead. He would not allow him avenge themselves, " Dave whispered

" I hope so, " Helena said.

And they started to dig the earth. It seemed they did not fear the punishment they deserved for such a blasphemous act. But it seemed they had a good reason to risk.

It seemed it took them ages to dug the grave. Then the woman poured liquid on the grave , which was maybe a holy water, and crossed herself. Then the woman saw something terrible since she vomited in the nearest bush. The man continued to search something in the grave. It was clear these people were criminals. They had to pay.

He looked at his people and gave them a sign to prepare.

-----

" The head is missing, " Helena heard the voice of David. She had just felt better but after hearing his words she felt again sick. Yet she made an attempt to raise. But then she heard somebody shouted from the darkness

" Do not move a muscle! Or you will die! "

Helena looked at the direction the voice came from. There were four shadows. And they were so close to them. One of them held a bow and arrow pointed at them. The other two wore swords but the third, who was maybe the leader had axe.

" We are servants of Kir Andronicus Assen. And we came here to kill a vampire "

Helena heard the man laughing. David had made a big mistake: it was extraordinary to hunt vampires in the mid of the night, it was wiser to dug their graves during the day and the presence of clergyman was also needed. But the awkward lie of David might have done a good work - now at least they received some protection by the name of the acting governor of Morea.

" Of course you are. And Kir Andronicus Assen sent you in the midnight to rob graves "

" We did not - " David interferred but he could not finish.

" Shut up immediately or she dies " Helena now realized her disguise failed. The men had heard almost everything from their conversation. They had realised David guarded her and were determined to use this. She now did knew who was the aim of the archer.

" Drop the sword " was the second command. David obbeyed.

" Good, " the leader drily said. " Now I want the girl here "

She approached him and she recognized him. He was the undertaker of Mistra. His bad-temper was well-known and once he had been thrown out of the Theodore's inn. In addition she suspected he would recognize her if he looks at her more carefully. This would be the end since the lie of David would completely fail and they would be in a great threat.

The hooded men approached her and caught her arms. What was worse the men started to mock her and one of them even pushed her. Helena lost balance and fell in the dust.

" Don't move " she heard the voice of the undertaker threatening David. It seemed he wanted to say something more to her guard but the undertaker did not.

" Kira Helena, " he hissed staring at her, " When did you become servant of Kir Andronicus Assen?" She realised her hood had fallen. Her disguise failed. " I'm afraid lies will not be tolerated here. " Grim smile appeared on his face. He approached her and grabbed her hand. He dragged her towaqrds the nearest tree and then pushed her against the ground. She fell and she heard his cold laughter. " I've waited for this moment for years, Helena. " He sudenly stopped to laugh and said with a trembling voice" Guard the man. She is mine" Then she realised what was going to happen. Fortunately, none of the servants had checked her for weapons and she drew her dagger from beneath her cloak. This time she had no intention to give up. The man attacked her as he was the eagle but she - his prey. He tried to tear off her clothes but she fighted back with her dagger. In her panic she slashed his cheek and he screamed but managed to caught her arm on time. She felt pain in her wrist and then something hit her face. In the next moment she was beneath him with her shirft torn off and she felt his kisses and bites on her naked shoulder. Then she realised she had lost. She was his victim and she had to accept her destiny. Everything disappered. She was again in the house of Theodore. She was lying on the floor and there were another man on her. She could feel his breath, she could smell his sweat, she could feel his body. She was trying to fight but he was causing her even more pain. Then she felt shame, then she felt more pain, then ... She opened her eyes and saw the clear summer sky. She felt the stone in her right arm and she smashed the undertaker with it.

The undertaker screamed and fell on her. She pushed him on the ground. She grabbed her dagger and looked up brushing aside her loosened heir with her free hand. There were four silhouettes and three of them fighting. The fourth was alredy on the ground writhing like a worm. There were small flames scattered around the lying body - torches had been dropped by the surprised guards. She peered in the darkness so that she recognize her guard. In vain. The only thing she could clearly notice was glimmers of steel in the night. Another scream followed and another silhouette collapsed. And the fight was over. One of the men lowered his sword and ran. The only remaining men did not make any attempt to follow him. He simply walked towards her:

" Helena! "

Helena casted one last look on the helpless body which lied close to her. He had recognized her and he posed a danger. She strangthened her grip over the hilt of her dagger but she could not kill him. Then she rushed towards her guard. " Are you well? " He asked her as she caught his hands.

" I am. But you are hurted! " His clothes were wet.

" No, Helena, this is not my blood. Don't worry! Let's go! " He looked at the darkness from where shouts and barking were coming.


She somehow could not believe him. They ran towards their horses. Suddenly she heard clashing of steel. She stopped and looked back. David had been attacked but he had blocked the enemy sword. It seemed his opponent was also tired since he could not fight off the counterattack of David who snashed his nose with the hilt of his sword.

Then he noticed her and shouted " What are you doing? Run! "

But she could not leave him. As she came to him he stared at her " What are you doing, Helena? It's dangerous! "


She did not pay any attention to his words and helped him. The reinforcement were still far away.

They were soon on their horses.

[Prince Cobra]

When they reached the first house they stopped. Helena looked at David. She wanted to change the tactic. It was too suspicious to gallop up and down the streets at night. And she feared David was too weak.

" I do not think - "

But she stopped. David collapsed without saying a single word and fell on the dusty street. Helena jumped from her horse and kneeled near him. She put her forefinger on his neck but he was still alive. She looked up and stared at the closest door. Was it wise to leave him amongst these people? Or they would simply call the guards to arrest him?

" Helena, " David said with weak voice " Leave me here. I am too weak to walk. And it will be too dangerous for you. dangerous for you. It is you who is important - I - " he could not finish. She thought the worst had happened " Dave," she cried but heard only a whisper. She strated crying and put her head on his chest. At first she thought she heards the beats of her own heart but she was mistaken. He was alive. His heart was beating. Now she knew what she had to do. She stood up and hide her horse behind the corner. Then she knocked on the door and hid. She heard voices and the door opened. One of the woman cried but another hushed and rushed towards David.

" What are you doing, Ephigenia! " she heard the name of that prostitute which Manuel met the day he suffered the accident. She shivered since she suspected the woman was spy of Constantine. She was panic-stricken and could only watch the scene. The younger woman paid no attention to the older one and called for help. Then the older woman came with a younger man whom she immediately recognised - his name was John the Fast Sword, the man officer who helped Manuel that day. They dragged David and then slammed the door. Helena continued to stare at the empty space. She had made a mistake and had sealed the death of her fellow. Her tears were running down her cheeks but she forced herslef to continue. She got on her horse and headed towards the inn. She had to get there as soon as possible. Her plan was a disaster and she remembered the words of Manuel who was against a similiar activity of hers. At least once in his life Manuel Doukas was right.

----
Helena looked around and took off her blood stained cloak. She approached the large wooden door of the inn and two suspicious eyes scrutinised her. The door unlocked and she was let in. She faced the unpleasant man who guarded the front door of the inn. She was not sure if she had cleared her face well and probably he had seen the blood on it. And she read his unasked question: Where is your friend? But in an inn outside the Mistra walls people do not ask questions. Accidents often happened on suhc places and its owners knew to keep secret. This reminded her she was very vulnerable now. She was alone.

She left her horse to the man and entered in the pub. For her relief she found out most of the people were drunk and relatively harmless. She went on the second floor and went towards the room David and she had hired for the night. It was situated at the bottom of the corridor. But it seemed somebody had already waited for her. The man had bent on the wall and were watching her. But he did nothing. He had other intentions.

The man smiled stupidly and drank from the large cup he held. There was a deep and strange scar on his wrist. But apart from this there was nothing unusual in him. Helena concluded he was drunk and passed him. She had to go in her room. Then... she will decide what to do. As she closed the door behind her she casted a look on the room. It was empty. She had to go here with David and then to comment what they had found in the grave of Clyo. Instead she knew she had sentenced him on death. She did not have much time to consider it since she heard somebody opened the door next to hers. She did not know how this could help her but she had to know what was happening. She slightly The drunkard from the corridor had disappeared. Only a few moments later the door opened again and cowled figures went out of the room. Four men. They went down the stairs and disappeared from her sight. But none of them locked the door.

Time was passing and nothing happened. But her intuition forced her to continue watching the corridor. She knew they were already searching her. The rumours about what had happened on the graveyard had reached the years of Constantine. Once they found out she was not in her house, the steward will send his men around the inns. She was not sure how much time it will take him but she had to leave this place. But where could she go? She did not have much money, probably these would have been enough for four or five days but what next? She would have to sleep on the street. And then... She was woman and she had heard many stories about what happens to lonely woman. And she needed to contact with friend or ally... But how could she do this without being caught?

There was more time of waiting. Could her intuition be wrong? Mots probably it was. The room next to hers was probably empty, they had probably forgot to lock it... Maybe she had to check it. Or maybe it was too dangerous?

Then, when she almost gave up, the door opened. Another cowled figure went out. But it was different from the others. It was moving like ghost without producing any noise. It reached the stairs and stopped. For a moment Helena thought the "shadow" would turn back. But a great noise came from the first floor and the cowled figure went down the stairs. She was watching a few more moments the empty corridor. But she soon learned there was nothing more to be seen. The room next to hers was empty. How did she know? The door seemed to be slightly broken and it opened without anybody's help. Nobody closed it.

She walked towards her bed. She sat and stared at the bed where David had to sleep. David was very loyal man, a good friend, too. She could put her live in his hands. And what happened this night proved it. However, she felt as she betrayed him and put him right in the hands of their enemies. He was doomed. She knew she could not do anything more for him but- she could have acted in a different way, she had to be more cautious. She had to expect somebody would guard the grave of Clyo. She made a mistake and David payed for it. And then her turn would come. The undertaker had recognized her, he would report to Constantine. And the steward would use the opportunity to eliminate her. And even if she survived, there would be nothing to save David.

But Manuel... she did it because of him. He was accused of something he could not do. She had to save him. But how could she? She might be arrested soon, and this would be the end. However, you might be spared again or at least you could give the information you know to somebody who could help. Helena tried to concentrate on what she knew or what had happened.

First, the missing head. Who was interested in this? The body had already been studied by Constantine and Theodore. Why did anybody need the head? First, he could use it for black magic but it was too... Maybe the reason is more simple. You know her habits Helena... When did she die? She was supposed to have died in the evening. She fell in the yell. Somebody could have helped her. Somebody like Christopher. He called the guards. But why did he have to take the head, if he was the murderer at all?

Second the meeting with the judge. He lied to her. He never kidnapped her groom. When he asked him if he was well, he was surprised. He told her he had only been called to see some horsesby very important [peopleBut he had not been forced in any way. She knew him: he was very bad liar. But he was telling her the truth. It seemed Theophil Branas had put her on test. Could he really be a friend?

Third Alexius... could he use his influence to help her? After all, Andronicus Assen was his to-be-father-in-law.

----------

Enjoy and sorry for the dealayal!

[Ludens]

Nice to see the story progressing. How far removed are you from the end?

A few brief comments on the graveyard scene. When you introduce the two characters, you add the following sentence:

" You should not worry, Hele - ," the man almost pronounced her name but he stopped. And it seemed he called her " Helena". It seemed this was her name
It's pretty obvious who is in the graveyard when you mentioned David and Hetairai. Spelling it out like this is unnecessary and breaks the flow of the story. Also, I am pretty sure "Dave" is a modern name. Just stick to David.

:2thumbsup:

[Prince Cobra]

Theophil Branas woke up. The nightmare ended. He looked around: he was alone in his empty room. Although it was midnight he stood up and walked. He looked at the sky and then at Mistra. He knew what he had to do: he had to check the inn. Before he could not do it without the permission of the governor and his position was uncertain. And he knew nothing about Clyo. Now it was different.The fresh air and the beautiful sight made him feel better. He had to go sleep. He had to prepare for the difficult day that was to come. Then somebody knocked on his door.

" Kir Branas, kir Branas, " he heard the familiar voice of his retainer. Something had happened. He let the man in and then patinetly heard the story about that accident on the graveyard. Constantine Matsakes had already put the guards on high alert and had left the Palace.

" Prepare my horse," he gave short and clear order and the retainer hurried to leave the room.

Theophil Branas dressed quickly and kissed the cross he wore on his neck. Then he hided the jewelry under his tunic and went out. It took some time to gather his men and to reach the stables. However, they were soon on their horses and headed towards the house where the hetaira lived. Whilst Theophil was waiting for his soldiers to organize he received more details about the accident on the graveyard. It seemed the attackers had tried to open the grave of Clyo but the undertalker had preapred an ambush. The undertaker said the bandits fighted well and had disarmed his people. Fortuantely, nobody died and one of the criminals had been hurted badly. The other had been recognized and according to the undertaker she was Helena Theodorina, the hetaira.

Theophil doubted they would catch her in the house right now. Constantine also seemed to have no illusions and did not even bothered to put the guards under disguise. Yet, Theophil approached one of the guards and asked him if he had any news for the hetaira. The guard shook his head. Then a short conversation followed. Theophil learned Constantine Matsakes had ordered to bring her alive but the judge did not want to take risks. He had to find Helena before him. Where could the hetaira be? If she was responsible for the accident on the graveyard, she must have sleptin the outer city. There were at least ten inns situated there and he had no time to check all of them. Constantine had offered an award to anybody who gives an important information for her. Then he was approached by the man who was sent to spy over Helena. They had an appointment to meet here. Theophil looked at him expecting an answer.

" Kir Branas, may I sepak with you in private "

Theophil went aside. There was always risk of being overheard but he had no choice.

" Where is she? "

" I lost them that day, Kir Branas. And then they did not return in the house. "

" Where did you lose them? " Theophil cursed in his mind but tried to stay calm.

" They were in the eastern part of the outer city. I doubt they knew I were wacthing them. The crowd was just too big. It was wonder I managed to spy them for so long. They chose the longest way and went through the most crowded streets "

" So you mean they are in the eastern part of the city? "

" I think so master. In fact I doubt they will choose to sleep near the mercenary camp where most of the inns are. I made a reasearch on the area and I think there are three inns. "

" Good. Which one is in the middle? " Theophil said as his anger slowly faded away. One of fourth. He had to risk. She did not expected a failure in her plan and probably she was not to choose to cheapiest. But she might not have hired a room in the most expensive. It was too obvious that a hetaira would choose the most expensive. He did not know Helena of course. He was gambling.


" 'The Silver hand ', Kir Branas "

----

" The Silver hand " was big house and it had a large yard. It was certainly not the best place to spend the night but compared to many others of its kind it was very good choice. He enetred in the inn and looked around. It was still full of people but most of them were completely drunk. Fortunately the servants were sober.

" Where is the innkeper? "

" In his room, " the boy replied, " It is at the end of the corridor"

" Thank you, " the judge said and gave him a coin.

The innkeeper was surprised by the presence of five sober and well armed men. He stared at Theophil and smiled unctuously,

" What do the masters wish? "

" We came for information. I want to know how many women have spent the night in the inn '

" It is very hard to say, master. But if you want a prostitute - "

" I do not. I want to know if a particular blackhaired and blackeyed woman had come to the inn "

" I can not remeber, sir "

" Good. " Theophil looked at his retainer. The man took a handful of money and put them on the table. " Is this enough? "

" The noble gueats are generous, " he stared at the coins " Many people come and go from the inn. There was certainly many women like this but - " Theophil's retainer put more money on the table. The innkeper hesitated for a while. " No, I can not remember "

It seemed he had heard about the prise. Good.

" Do you think that I have come here to take the miserable prise you want? You will have it if you do not continue to be so stubborn. Constantine Loukas Matsakes is my personal friend and if you are still not convinced you can put your stupid nose in this piece of paper. " Theophil slowly said emphasizing on any single word of him. He put the paper with the sign of Andronicus Assen before the amused innkeeper. " Is this not enough? Or you probably want to rummage your inn and to ask Constantine to make a detailed research on the taxes you pay? "

It always worked. The innkeper was to reply when servant entered and gasped,

" Kir Matsakes - the steward, master "

The man became pale and stared at Theophil. He beahved as he had heard his death sentence. However, Theophil did not feel better. They tried to leave the place and Theophil gave a sign to his retainer to take the money from the table but they did not go far.


" Master Matsakes, what a pleasant surprise, " the innkeper bowed as he saw the steward of Morea. But it seemed Constantine only noticed the presence of Theophil.

" Weclome, Kir Branas. I see you are always on the proper place in the right time. Now I beg to be excused, " Matsakes said as he looked at the innkeeper.

" Where is she? "

The innkeeper understood the question perfectly and headed towards what was most probalby the Helena's room. Theophil and Constantine and their men followed him. Theophil realised he had lost but at least he would be present on the Helena's arrest.

As they reached a door on the second floor the innkeeper made a sign and Constantine nodded. The innkeeper unlocked the door and the guards stormed into the room.

" I need her alive! " Constantine shouted. But the room was empty. It seemed the clever girl had left the place . Theophil felt better but he realised very soon his task was getting even more difficult. He was a foreigner in Morea and the chance to find Helena before Constantine Matsakes was equal to zero. Meanwhile the steward was staring at the empty room and it seemed nobody of his men dared to interrupt him. Finally, when the leading officer decided that too much time had passed he approached Constantine and asked him what his orders were. The steward did not answer him but looked at the innkeeper.

" Who is in the next room? "
He casted one of those sights full of cunningness, pleasure and eagerness typical for hunter who had outsmarted his prey.

" An Arab, sir "

" What Arab? " Constantine Matsakes was slightly surprised. " Weird man. There are rumours he came from Egypt"

" Could you describe him? "

" He is a man of your size , blackhaired with green eyes and speak Greek fluently. "

" And I suppose he is a merchant? "

" No, master. As far as I know he is a physician. But he was troo hostile and too mysterious. I would say he was a magician "

" And he speaks Greek fluently? "

" Yes, master, he knows Greek very well. He has any accent. "

" Good, " Constantine said and stared at the door. He drew his scimitar and gave a sign to his men, who did the same. In the next moment several men stormed into the room. But there was no Arab. The person there was not a stranger. The person was not even a man. The person there was woman called Helena Theodorina.

Helena was on the other side of the room standing next to the widnow. Her clothes were dirty and so were her face and hair. Then she stared at the face of Constantine Matsakes and her black eyes expressed a hatred which was almost like a madness. Theophil thought she might do something stupid but she simply gave in. Before she was taken away by the guards, Theophil could met her eyes. The madness had gone. She was ready to speak with him and it was something he had predicted. But was it not too late?

----------------------
-----------------------

Nice to see the story progressing. How far removed are you from the end?

A few brief comments on the graveyard scene. When you introduce the two characters, you add the following sentence:

It's pretty obvious who is in the graveyard when you mentioned David and Hetairai. Spelling it out like this is unnecessary and breaks the flow of the story. Also, I am pretty sure "Dave" is a modern name. Just stick to David.

:2thumbsup:

About spelling: well, I admit this was a clumsy attempt to show our crimanals in the way the undertaker sees them. As far as I remember his point of view ended with " he gave a sing to his men to prepare "

About Dave: I wanted to show that David and Helena are close friends. He was her most trusted man in this inn and as it will become clear he was her friend since childhood. Anyway, I'll remove "Dave" and will use David instead.

About the end of story: The story is certainly very few updates away from one of the key moments but it is still far from the end (according to my calculations it's about 1/4 or1/3 from the total size). By the way, it was yesterday night when I write the scene. And I will only share that a certain character will suffer a lot. :stupido:

[Tamur]

I've been working on catching up a bit and, though I'm not completely there, I am enjoying getting to know your characters. You've done a great job focusing on them and making sure the story isn't overtaken by the history, so to speak. Keep it up!

[Prince Cobra]

It was wet and dark. People were moaning and were cursing. Somebody was praying in the darkness. It was not the hell she had read about so much. There were no flames and it was cold. And she still felt herself alive. She breathed and her heart was beating. Her soul was in her body and her body was lying on the straw in the cell. And yet few places resembled the hell as much as this one.
The rats were everywhere. The air reeked. Some time ago there was a fight in one of the cells. Soon after the guards riped the woman in the cell next to hers.

She could not fall asleep. She was exhausted. She was going mad. She wanted to leave this place as soon as possible even if she had to die on the scaffold after that.

She was hungry. They gave her food but she feared it might be poisonous and refused it. She hoped she might be saved. And she was wrong. She was naive. Probably Manuel did not even suspected where she was. He only knew what Constantine wanted him to know. And what the hell time was it? Was it lunch time?

Then she heard a small group of people moving. The guards who were sitting close to her cell stood up. She heard a familiar voice,


" We came to see the hetaira "

" Yes, Kir Mastakes "

As she was expecting the guards of Constantine came first and then the steward entered.She had already stood up and had prepared to meet her enemy. As he saw her, Constantine smiled ironically,

" Kira Helena, you are always ready to fight. I am not amused you are accused of crime by that undertaker " Constantine stared at her eyes and added " But he was mistaken. You should be grateful to Kir Doukas for his assisstance in the case. Kir Doukas, " Constantine turned at his right side, " she is yours."

Before Helena could overcome her confusion a cowled figure approached her and stretched his hand.

" Helena, this nightmare is over. You are free, " the man calmly said. Helena hesitated for a while but accepted the hand of Alexius. She was moving to unknown direction without clear idea what was happening outside and inside her. She felt as she was awakened from very deep dream and at the same time she knew her mind and heart were not empty but just on the opposite - they were overfilled with happiness and even triumph that she is alive and shame and even humiliation that she looked dreadful being dirty before her enemy and the man who had helped her. And she felt there were even more but she did not wanted to admit the truth. Suddenly a door opened and she was blinded by the sunlight. As she got used to the light and opened her eyes there was another surprise: before the prison of Mistra a carriage was waiting for her.

She and Alexius arrived in the house of the Doukas soon after and she was taken to the bath. At that time Alexius discretely disappeared . After she bathed she received new clothes. It was very beautiful black dress. They also gave her two beautiful silver earrings. She thanked the three old maids who helped her before they left the room. It was then when Alexius Doukas appeared again.

" You are very beautiful, Helena, " he smiled. There was something disturbing in the way he was watching her though it was hard for her to define what led her to that conclusion. Alexius was very polite and she tried to respond to his kindness.

" Alexius, you saved my honour and my life today and - "

" Helena, I did only what my brother requested me to do, " he smiled again " It is him to whom you should be grateful"

" I know Alexius, " she lied to him " But you were under no obligation - "

" Do not worry. I am in debt to my brother. This is all. " He said as he casted another fascinated look at her

" Alexius - There was one man with me... my guard "

" David... yes, he was also caught but I think I can help him, too. "

" Thank you, " she said with relief. But she was not as happy as she wanted to be.

" Helena, you are part of my family. Such services are ordinary for family members. I am sure you would have done the same if I had been - "

A young servant entered and interrupted them. Alexius rapidly turned at him with his right hand on the hilt of his sword. For a moment Helena thought he was to slice him.

" Master, the horses are ready. "

" Thank you, " Alexius calmly responded, " But next time knock the door before storming into the room. It is inpolite" The servent became pale but before he could answer Helena interferred,

" Are you leaving?"

" I am." Alexius looked at her completetely forgetting about the servant "I must attend the Palace. I owe it to my father "

"I will come with you. I- " Helena hesitated for a while, " promised you"

-------------------------

" Constantine, I must know - " Manuel looked at his mentor. He was confused and angry. If somebody else had done what Constantine seemed to have done, Manuel would have shouted at him and even made an attempt to hit him. But Constantine was different. With single look he forced Manuel to speak more silently and calmly. And in his bad Italian " Why did you not prevent her arrest! You promised to me - "

" Manuel," Constantine calmly replied " I promised you to protect her but I did not promised you to neglect my responsibilities "

" What do you mean? "

" I mean it would have been too obvious not to arrest her. This could have led to certain complications. I do not mean I will lose prestige before Kir Andronicus Assen. Manuel, think... She was caught on the graveyard - "

" You know she was caught in the inn! " Manuel objected

" And she was all dirty and the undertsaker accused her " Constantine looked Manuel with criticism " Imagine if I had not arrested her. Suspicions will rise and certain people might think she is too dangerous to be left alive "

" Do not say it - "

" Do not interrupt me, Manuel. She will be immediately connected with me and you. So I waited for your brother to ask for her release. "

" If he had not - "

" I am sure he would "

" But if he had not - "

" Then I would. But as you see he did his work well. But you do not look very happy "

" Of course, I do not. Now all the city rumours - " Manuel hissed

" It was inevitable "

" Constantine, I think the whole story gives you great pleasure. You are playing with two people you dislike: Helena and Alexius - "

Constantine smiled " Dislike is not the proper words for Alexius. I hate this snake. And yes, I still think Helena is a typical hetaira, treacherous like all the women of this kind" Manuel tried to object but he met the determined look of Constantine and he gave up. He was still too weak " This is my opinion, Manuel. But please remember how many times I defended Helena from your father. And as I explained to you it was Helena that benefited from the situation. She was taken out from the prison and is scered enough to keep her nosy nose out of this mess. Yes, I used your brother and I feel no sorry about it. "

" But my brother is also Doukas "

" Your brother is a different case, Manuel. He is rumoured to be your rival. I doubt saving Helena will be associated with you. Helena is safe for now. "

" But if- " Manuel realised he was about to share his greatest fear and thus to hurt his pride. He had argued on this with Constantine many for years. Then we came to the treacherous nature of the hetairas, he read the answer in the eyes of Constantine.

Constantine completely ignored the unfinished sentence of Manuel and they moved on the Manuel's memory.

" Constantine, I still can not remember some details. I remember almost everything connected with my mother and most of my childhood but my father is somehow absent. I can only tell you - Well - "

" You hated him, I know. In fact many people know it "

" Yes, but what kind of man he was? I remember he was ambitious, I remmber he was sometimes annoying... but was it enough to hate my father so much? "

" Your father, Manuel was far more than this. He was the perfect politician, the perfect manipulator but he never learned to put order in his personal life. And in a way you fell victim to this chaos. He was not very good father, Manuel. But he was your father. And he was great man "

" Yes, I know this. But why I hated him so much? Do you know? "

" I myself do not very well. He did just not know you well. And if it is some comfort for you, his father Alexius Doukas the Elder was no different "

" You mean - "

" Yes, Alexius the Elder and your father also hated each other. History repeats itself, Manuel. But I think you will be different"

" Why do you think so? "

" You are stronger than your father. Your father always chose the easiest way. You are different. " For the first time Manuel thought Constantine was proud of him but as he studied the face of his mentor again he was not that sure.

Suddenly the bells started ringing. " Are you ready, Manuel "

Manuel nodded and he rose. He felt stronger and he was almost sure he will do his duty to his father. And maybe the face of his father would help him remember... Constantine helped him dress in black silk tunics. When he was dressed in his new clothes Constantine smiled and said,

" Black suits you, Manuel. I am sure your father would have been proud of you "

The words of Constantine called an old memory. He was in the room of his father and mother and Nicephorus had smiled at him. The only smile from his father he remembered.

" Constantine, I was once the favourite son of Nicephorus "

Constantine was slightly surprised. He was watching him few seconds without saying a word.

" Yes, " he said silently, " You were. Unfortunately, your father never learned you to protect people he loved. "

_______________________________

Another update ( i hope) . The scene which will follow will be really interesting since it is one of the turning points in the story.

I am really happy I can sit and write my story again since I am really fed up with university studies and I want to do something else than studying (well, in a way this is also studying but this is different). Finally, I can put on paper what I thought and to post what I put on paper. :)

[Prince Cobra]

Manuel Doukas slowly entered into the church supported by Constantine. Manuel felt the eyes of the elite of Morea focused on him. There were whispers and he could catch his name and words like
' shameless ' and ' arrogant ‘. Others stared at him as if they had seen a ghost. Constantine had prepared him for that. Manuel was told that it would happen but he had to do his duty towards his father. It was not only the duty. It was not only the love, which he had started to feel about his late father. He knew he had to go here in order to remember what had happened between them and to know the truth. He feared. The fear was increasing with each step towards the coffin of his father. Flowers surrounded the body and his father's hands were clutched on his chest. He stared at the mask. The metal could show no real emotions. It was cold. It killed. It called the distant memory of pain. But there was also shame and anger... and fear. The mask had suddenly disappeared and he saw the face of his father. White face with short beard and long black hair. He stared at his black eyes. It was not just a memory. His brother Alexius had approached him. But he was not alone. Manuel gave a sign to his mentor and Constantine loosened his grip. It was not enough for Manuel and he released his body from the grip of the steward with rapid movement. He did not want to look weak in the eyes of his brother... and the woman he loved.

Manuel cast another hostile look at his brother and Helena. He felt the sweat on his forehead. His brother had no shame. His brother's face was calm and handsome but beneath the surface it was obsessed with the passion ' to have '. This was just a mask. And there was no moral, no blood, and no tears, which could break this calmness. He saw Helena in the hands of that monster. He heard her cry for help. She was lying on the cold floor in the basement. The blood was trickling from her mouth. No, this was not Helena but his mother. The woman who tried to protect him from his father. She had died she was killed before his eyes by his father. He ran then. His father shouted something at him but he did not stop. He feared he would be also killed. Another one replaced the scene. His father was on his bed and he was under his father. They were fighting. His father tore his clothes and shut his mouth with his hand. He felt his breath full with passion and kisses on his body. Before he would have given in but now he was determined to fight. His hand found the dagger under his cushion and grabbed it. Then he stroke with the hilt straight at his father's body. His father hissed and Manuel managed to push him from his bed. Nicephorus Doukas fell on the floor and Manuel ran. He passed his fallen father and rushed in unknown direction. Somebody called him and he felt a jasmine perfume in the air. But his mother was dead. It was somebody else. No, there were more people. He heard their whispers.

" Manuel," the woman said. And he opened his eyes. He felt her black hair on his face and met her black eyes.

" Helena, " his mouth whispered. He caught her hand and noticed another familiar face. Constantine was also kneeling next to him. His left hand was bleeding and the salty taste in Manuel's mouth explained what had happened. Somehow he had bitten Constantine. Kosmas, the physician was also next to him and his brother was also next to him. He was pale and looked scared. And although he knew he had not face his father, Manuel mumbled, " Tell me this is a nightmare “. Then he looked aside staring at the other silhouettes around him. He hated them all; he wanted to be left alone with his humiliation. He wanted to scream. He was exhausted and he was sick. He opened his mouth in order to ease his breathing but felt even sicker and vomited.

Helena looked at the litter, which was leaving the church. Helena wanted to follow it and to spend these difficult hours with Manuel. Her first thought was that Manuel was poisoned. This could be the second attempt of his assassination. She remembered Manuel's face changed whilst he was looking his father's body. His body slightly started to tremble and when he moved his sight on Alexius he become feverish. Constantine caught him and made an attempt to distract Manuel but Manuel did not hear him. Instead he collapsed. She knew what had happened " Tell me it is a bad dream, " he told his brother. But why him? Because he resembled his father so much. Manuel had whispered in his dreams a horrible story about a father who dared to commit an incest with his son. And then to kill his wife because he wanted to hide his secret. She had tried to heal these deep wounds in the soul of Manuel but she was not very successful.

" Helena, " she heard the voice of Alexius behind her " Do not worry, I am sure they will take care of him "

" No, Alexius, I must see him "
The words of Alexius gave Helena no relief. She knew 'they' was not the exact word. It was Constantine Matsakes who was responsible for Manuel. She always feared the influence of Constantine Matsakes over Manuel. She did not trust this man and she had much evidence to justify that. She did not trusted him even now when the 'steward' seemed to have no interest to harm him. She excused to Alexius and tried to leave the Manuel's brother.

With a single look Alexius stopped her, " I will also come with you. They will not let you close to Manuel without me "



Helena hesitated for a moment but accepted his proposal. He was right: she had no chance to access Manuel without him. They made their way through the crowded entrance but they almost got lost amongst the turmoil outside the church. Alexius saw her just in time and led her to the huge house where he was told that Manuel was. The guards immediately recognized him and let them in the yard of the house without further questions. The house belonged to rich and noble family, though it was far from the magnificence of the Doukas home. The garden was in good order, with beautiful yellow flowers everywhere but these contrasted with the rest of the building. The hall they entered had no decoration. The large marble plates and the massive walls gave the hall Spartan atmosphere. The attention of Helena was distracted by the appearance of the mistress of the house. She was short and plump middle-aged woman who Helena once met during the feast in memory of Nicephorus Doukas. Helena had heard a few things about Ripsimia Kalamanos, who was a notable exception from the rule of the male domination in Mistra. Being descendant of an old family herself she was married to one of the most influential aristocrats in Morea. Her husband was twelve years older than her and he was extremely cold man just like the house he had built. He left this world ten years after the marriage and it happened before he could fulfill his ambition for male heir. Ripsimia gave birth only to three surviving daughters. Many people predicted her failure without strong man next to her but they were wrong. The cousins of her late husband made an unsuccessful attempt to take a part of the estate that she inherited. The strong will of Ripsimia Kalamanos and the interference of influential friends of hers helped her to keep everything. She took care of the education of her daughters and she gave them also a big dowry when the time came. Now her daughters lived far away, in Constantinople, thus leaving Ripsimia in the position of undisputed ruler of vast lands in Morea.

“ Kir Alexius, welcome to my house “ she smiled at Alexius and then nodded at her “ Welcome, Helena Theodorina. It is pleasure to have you both in my house.” To Helena’s greatest surprise, there was no despiteful look but even slight sympathy towards her. Was it because Ripsimia Kalamanos respected the women who were trying to find their place in the world of men?

“ Kira Ripsimia, I wish the circumstances were different. Do you have any news for my brother? We are really worried about his condition. “

“ I know, “ Ripsimia shook her head and sighed. She looked sincere. “ Constantine Matsakes is there. And the physician who came several days ago “

“ Kosmas? “

“ Thank you, Kir Alexius. Some people are getting old and forget,” she smiled. “ Kir Matsakes told me they would need some time to examine Manuel. But the physician is an optimist “

“ May we attend Manuel, Kira Kalamanos?” Helena could not restrain and asked.

“ Kira Helena, it is hard to say that. I think we should first wait for the examination to end and then to ask Kir Matsakes or the physician. Many things happened and it was decided to limit the access to Manuel. I am sure this is a temporary measure, though “

Helena expected such a refusal but her wit did not release her from her fears. She did not hear the kind words of Ripsimia who invited them in another room, which was more suitable for such dear guests. She only saw the worried eyes of Alexius who asked if she was tired. Helena simply smiled and told him he should not worry. Then they walked to Kira Kalamanos who was waiting patiently for them. She led them through the labyrinth of rooms and corridors and they finally entered in a small but cozy room. It was obvious Kira Kalamanos had made this room for her personal taste where she could find the warmth she needed but never had. This was certainly not a bedroom but a comfortable place where she met with friends and gossiped. The small fireplace kept the place warm in the winter; the massive stonewalls and the huge yellow curtains preserved it from the summer heat. There were a few large dark-brown chairs surrounding the single bed in the room. Each chair had a yellow cushion on it and the bed itself was also covered with such small and soft devices, which were resting on its dark yellow cover. Next to the bed there was a small low table and on it there were a bunch of herbs, which gave suitable aroma for this beautiful place. As they entered, the guests were invited to sit on the bed whilst Kira Kalamanos chose one of the huge chairs. Helena was still nervous, though she felt better on the soft bed. Kira Kalamanos sensed that and ordered her maids to bring some wine to the guests.

“ Manuel will soon recover,” she said to Helena “Trust my intuition. “ The woman tried to ease her but it was in vain. Helena still feared for Manuel and she still knew nothing about his condition. Yet she felt she had to answer and agreed. This did not mislead anybody and the conversation moved very slowly. To make the things worse a servant appeared from the door and explained a certain nobleman called Alexius. At the question that was this man, the servant simply replied,

“ Kir Romanus Philanthropenus, sir “

Waiting for his answer Helena looked at the face of Alexius, which became as stiff as a mask. Her fears were justified since Alexius rose and prepared to leave. He excused he had to discuss a very important issue with Kir Philanthropenus and followed the servant. Before he left the room Helena met his eyes. He did not want to leave her. She was also surprised she started to miss his delicate presence. Somehow it gave her strength and security in these difficult days… She knew she was playing with the fire. But now she felt she had to fight alone against the world again. And against the nightmares of Manuel, which were about to return –

“ Are you well, Kira Helena? “ she heard the calm voice of Kira Kalamanos.

“ Thank you, I am”

“ I know you suffer a lot. But this difficult moment will pass soon. Manuel will be well. “

“ I do not know, “ she replied more to herself than to her host.


“ Kira Helena, “ the woman sighed and tried to add something when she noticed the approaching servant. He put the plate with the cups on the low table and whispered something at the ear of Kira Kalamanos. The woman smiled and looked at Helena.

“ I told you: the good news would soon arrive. Manuel is well. “

At least for a moment Helena felt released and she was eager to ask how to reach his room. Kira Kalamanos was faster.

“ Now we will have to speak with the physician and Constantine Matsakes.“ These kind words were aimed to ease Helena but for the hetaira they were like cold water. The idea that Constantine Matsakes still controlled the situation was terrifying. Ripsimia Kalamanos seemed to have realized her mistake and hurried to add, “ I think we will persuade them. You mean much for Manuel Doukas and I doubt your presence will harm him”

None of these statements had the effect that Kira Kalamanos hoped. First, she never hoped Matsakes would be persuaded. Helena was not even sure if she should meet Manuel. She did not know the reason for his crisis, which started the moment, he saw her with Alexius. Her importance for Manuel was only certain but now she was not very sure what exactly this importance was. Helena was almost as confused as she was before she learned the good news. Yet she forced herself to thank to Kira Kalamanos for the kind words.

“ Please, have a drink, Kira Helena “ Kira Kalamanos tried to change the topic to less problematic one. “ This wine is one of the best in the whole of Morea. It is exported to Genoa and Venice and there are rumours that the sultan of Egypt was also tempted by it, though his religion strictly forbids it. “

Helena Theodorina could not decline the polite invitation and took one of the cups. She brought it near her lips and looked at Kira Kalamanos who did the same. Helena smelt the aroma of the white wine and tasted it. It was even better.

“ It is very good, Kira Kalamanos “ Helena commended the host using all of her talent to hide her confusion.

“ Thank you,” Kira Kalamanos said, as she also tasted the wine. “ In fact, I can show you some of these excellent vines. I brought some in my garden. “

“ You are very kind, Kira Kalamanos “

“ Kira Helena, you may call me just Ripsimia. I consider you as my friend “

“ Ripsimia, I can say the same for you. Personally, I did not expect such a warm welcome “

“ Helena, you do not know my hospitality. I may have more weigh than most of the women but I lack their prejudice. There must be always a balance in the nature. “

Helena continued to play her theatre and laughed with her new friend.


-----------------
-----------------
----------------

This was disgusting... Nicephorus Doukas is very complexed and he is both tragic and disgusting character. He was not always such a man. :no: Probably these, who are still reading the story, expected the truth to come from the mouth and mind of Theophil Branas but I think the point of view of Manuel was better for the purpose. Poor Manuel.

The last but not the least it was funny to write the meeting between Ripsimia Kalamanos and Helena. I spent a lot of time on it and I hope it is of a decent quality. Ripsimia is an intersting character and you will have the pleasue to meet her in the next scenes.

About the story. We are somewhere around the 1/3 of the story, possibly close to the middle. The next up date could be delayed since I have to consider few things and put the last pieces of the puzzle. I think some of the relations between the characters are intriguing. :book:

I'll jump back on one of the first chapters of the story. The Prologue: the hatred of Manuel Doukas is obvious. He was ready to risk his own life attacking his father (he is a leper after the all).

Another interesting conclusion: look at the dream of the first Manuel-Helena dream. " the dagger fell on the floor" This was the nightmare (which is in fact memory) that Manuel dreamed. Look at the John point of view (the late physician of Nicephorus): there is also a hint about what happened that night.


After a while the order was executed and the tired voice of the leper expressed his thanks to his loyal servant. With the help of the candle John examined the feeble leg of the sebastus despot covered with scales and swollen near the articulations. John clearly remebered the day when Nicephorus was found by his servants writhing with pain in the solar of his son. That night Nicephorus showed an extreme benevolence to his son who obviously had hit his father and had broken his knee-cap… Then many people believed it was an accident but it was not- he, John, who studied medicine in Constantinople, recognized the trace of blunt object…

A little correction: it left from the original story. :beam:


…The dagger fell on the floor producing a clinging sound - The dream of Manuel Doukas ended. Manuel opened his eyes but surprisingly he felt relief for the first time of so much time. Then he looked next to him. A beatiful feminine body shined by the dawn was lying next to him. It was Helena - one of the most beautiful heteras in the region. She was more than a mistress of Manuel - there was not only a passion but also love and even a friendship. She was very clever and knew many secrets but Manuel could ever trust on her. She would give him any advice, would tell him what to do in difficult situations Manuel was used to fall into. He almost had no secrets from her…


Manuel moved towards and almost attacked his father Nicephorus. A glance from Constantine made him falter.

By the way, does anybody of you suspected such a horrible secret between Manuel and his father?

This is one of the rare cases I demand feedbacks. :feedback:

[Prince Cobra]

Nobody here? :cry:

Well, tomorrow there will be an update and I hope that one day, after hundred of years somebody may look in this story...

----
Joking aside, back to work!

[Prince Cobra]

The Manuel's fate was uncertain and the two men who interrupted her conversation with Kira Kalamanos reminded it to Helena. Kira Kalamanos had already stood up to meet Constantine Matsakes and the physician Kosmas. Constantine Matsakes greeted Kira Kalamanos with very polite voice and it seemed Kira Kalamanos accepted them with great pleasure. The welcome of Kosmas was also very warm but Helena did not find it very disturbing. Kosmas seemed to be honest and tired old man who, according to the rumours, was to retire in one of the local monasteries. This did not mean he was not under the power of Constantine who probably manipulated him well but at least he was not that dangerous. He could also be source of important and detailed information about the health of Manuel. Helena hoped Constantine Matsakes had not advised him against giving such details to Helena.

Helena carefully listened to the short conversation between Constantine Matsakes and Kira Kalamanos. After a moment of hesitation Kira Kalamanos accepted his proposal to speak in private. The mistress of the house excused for the incovenience and left Helena and Kosmas alone. Helena wanted to know what they were going to discuss but she had no other choice,

“ Kira Kalamanos, I was just going to ask Kosmas about Manuel’s health. You should not worry about us, “ Helena smiled and Kira Kalamanos was satisfied by this answer as she left the room with Constantine Matsakes. Helena looked at the physician who sat on one of the two large chairs. He was a man in his sixties and his body was realtively strong for his age. His white beard hinted wisdom and his eyes expressed friendliness that could be rarely seen amongst the influential cyrcles in the Empire. Now she could believe what she had heard about this mysterious man. He had seen much from the life of the court but unlike many others he had withstood the seduction of power. Probably he had saved his soul but he had lost his faith in the people. His eyes were telling her he was tired and he wanted to leave the world of men and to dedicate himself to the Creator. She could also read he was struggling with that desire of his. He still thought his mission on this world was uncompleted.

Helena tried to understand this strange connection between them. They were very different and maybe this was the answer for this riddle. He was old and he was soon to cross the border of the outer world and to face his judgement. In his life he had helped many people. Unlike her. She was still young and … compared to this man she felt herself corrupted. Although Helena also fought for her love, she belonged to world of intrigues and lies. She realised she was admiring him and he also used this time to study his interlocutor. His eyes met hers and the silence continued a few more moments. Helena waited for the old man to start the conversation first. The old custom had to be kept.

“Kira Helena Theodorina, I have heard much about you, “ Kosmas made a pause that emphasized on his ambiguous words. Helena was not very sure if the pause was deliberate or not. This was unimportant. “ I wanted to meet you and as far as my old ears could hear, you also wanted to speak with me. I will be glad if I can be of your help “

“ I want to know how Manuel is, “ she tried to keep her voice as polite as she could , though she was eager to know details.

“ Manuel is well, “ the physician answered calmly. “ He is slighty scared of what had happened with him but there is nothing serious with him. “

“ Thank you, Kir Kosmas, but I heard rumours about epilepsy and if you know the truth -”

The epilepsy was unlikely explanation but Helena had to worm out the exact reason for Manuel’s sufferings.

“ No, Kira Theodorina, “ he quickly interrupted Helena as he did not want to cause her more sufferings. Her plan was successful. She knew epilepsy was unlikely explanation but she had to worm out the exact reason for Manuel's crisis. “ This is not epilepsy. I believe he had not fully recovered from the accident and he coud not overcome the shock of his father’s dead body. However, as I said he is strong man and he will soon be well “

The words of the physician confirmed many of her fears but she stayed calm. However, she found the behaviour of Kosmas more disturbing. The physician had not only come because he wanted to inform her about the condition of Manuel. They were running out of time, Helena had learned what she needed about the Manuel condition and patiently waited for the old man to continue.

“ Kira Theodorina, I think you should know something. I have no real evidence for this supposal of mine but it is good to know it. Kira Theodorina, “ he stared his worried eyes at her face, “ I carefully considered what happened to manuel since the first day I came in Mistra. I carefully considered the attack on Manuel by the drunkard. I think Manuel was not able to defend himself.

Helena widely opened her eyes and asked, “ You mean he was poisoned “

“ This is just a supposal, Kira Theodorina. However, it is very likely that he had drunk something that made him feel dizzy. The guards and their captain also found the behaviour of Manuel strange. “

Kosmas did not mention the name of the John the fast Sword who was in charge of that sector of the defense of Mistra. This man crossed her path twice and both of the time it had terrible consequences for her or people who were close to her. The first time he witnessed possible attack on Manuel, the second time he was in the house where Helena left her guard David. What was more confusing he was always with the prostitute who manuel often attended. Was it a coincidence?

Kosmas continued to speak with his silent and calm voice. Helena was used to thinking and listening simultaneously and could catch every word of his interlocutor, “ Kira Theodorina, I do not know what exactly Manuel ate and drank when he was with you, neither do I know what he did after that. However, Clyo, the other hetaira was found dead and she had not drowned. I am positive that she had walked to the yell bcause she was thirsty and she had fallen there because she was very sick. She was killed with huge quantity of poison and I am surprised how she managed to get to the yell. Kira Theodorina, I am asking you to be very careful. You are very close to Manuel and - "

Suddeny, Kira Kalamanos returned. Kosmas did not feel comfortable with the presence of the woman and the conversation suddenly stopped. This sudden gap could leave Kira Kalamanos with the impression of conspiration and Helena added as soon as possible.

“ I understood you, Kir Kosmas. I will be careful with Manuel. “

Helena smiled discretely in a way that only a hetaira could. After that Helena looked at the entrance where Kira Kalamanos stood. A moment before her host had closed the door Helena glanced Constantine Matsakes and Theophil Branas walking to unknown direction. She did not have any time to reflect on the new turn since Kira Kalamanos excused for her absence and sat on the bed next to Helena. She asked few brief questions about Manuel’s health and Helena used the time to adress Kosmas. She asked him if she could see manuel: this was the question that was on her lips since the very moment she saw Kosmas but it was hardly now when she could ask it. Her hopes had grown since Kosmas’ warning and she would be awarded with the fruits of her patience. Many things had happened since her last conversation with Manuel and she missed his presence. Kosmas’s denials cut her hopes and she felt part of her was dying. Her suspicions fastly filled the emptiness in her soul and deep inside she wondered if Kosmas was right to decline her request. Nothing remarkable happened in the rest of the conversation with Kira Kalamanos. Kosmas soon left them and Helena also decided to retire since Kira Kalamanos had to take care for her new and unexpected guests.

“ Take care of yourself, Kira Helena, “ Kira Ripsimia Kalamanos said for goodbye to Helena. Helena walked away but she stopped few moments after: Alexius Doukas approached her. His presence made her feel slightly nervous but she could divest herself from her worries.

“ Al - Kir Doukas, “ she fastly corrected her mistake on time. She did not want to give more food for the gossips about affair between her and the younger son of Nicephorus, “ I hope you have heard the good news about your brother “

[Monk]

Nobody here? :cry:

Well, tomorrow there will be an update and I hope that one day, after hundred of years somebody may look in this story...

Apologies Stephen, the Mead Hall has slowed somewhat in the wake of Tamur's writing contest. But it will pick up again, the MH is nothing if not consistent in it's ability to have both highs and lows. :laugh4:

But onward to your story, as I have stated before I really like it but imo i find your writing style perhaps a little (for lack of a better term) rigid. You refer to characters by their full names often - even in the main body and not in dialogue. If you wish to make it sound proper, i can see the logic in that then. But don't be afraid to throw in "Miss" or just shorten it by "Kira" for example.

Other than that, it's easy to see your style is evolving nicely, no doubt about that! keep up the good work. :yes:

[Prince Cobra]

Helena felt the eyes of the present people were focused on them.
“Welcome, Kira Helena,” Alexius slightly nodded at her and added politley, “I will be glad to hear them. If you do not mind I can accompany you “

“ It will be pleasure for me, Kir Doukas “

They walked together and he looked at her with his enigmatic black eyes.

“ You told me you have good news about my brother. “

She was slightly nervous but replied to his sight with a smile,

“ This is true, Kir. Kosmas told me he had overcome the shock. He is well now. “

“ Constantine Matsakes should have stopped him. He was too weak... How does he look now? I was not allowed to visit him “

“ Really? I was not, too. Probably Kosmas has had good reasons to limit the access to Manuel. Kir Matsakes did make a big mistake. “

At that time they had reached he door of the house and went out on the noisy street. The new accident had created chaos in the area and Helena saw many guards dispatched in the area of the house. There were still huddle of people here and there but it seemed the order had already been restored. The carriage of Helena was not here but the guards of Alexius Doukas were and two beautiful black horses were expecting them. The men of Alexius rushed to help Helena but she sent them away. Her dress was unsuitable for riding but she was a good rider and it was beneath her dignity to accept such a help. The horse was brilliant: it was good-tempered and strong animal that was perfect for city walks. As Helena got on her horse she looked at Alexius Doukas who smiled at her.

“ Kira Helena, accept this horse as a gift from the Doukas family. This is small compensation for the inconvenience we caused you. “

This is the second time Alexius gave her a present. It was not extraordinary for a hetaira to receive gifts from high-ranked nobleman but now Helena did not think of her relations with the Doukas as business. She politely declined the Alexius’ offer but this time Alexius Doukas was not surprised.

“ Never mind, Kira. I see Kaliopa, the horse you ride, likes you and she will be at your disposal any moment you wish. Kaliopa is a fine horse, as far as I can remember her ancestors came from the stables of the Egyptian sultan. Unfortunately, she is not very good for hunting but I already saw you have quite good horse for this purpose. “

“ You are flattering me, Kir Doukas… Hunt? What do you mean? “

“ Kira, the moment is not suitable for such entertainment but once the nightmare for the Doukas and Morea is over, I promise you to organise one of the best hunts you have ever witnessed”

“ Well, I have a little experience… What kind of hunt do Kir Doukas fancy? “

He looked at her eyes in a way he had never done before. The confusion of Helena grew .
“ Falcons, Kira. When I was a child, my father taught me how to understand these wonderful birds. You should never forget they will always keep something wild in them. In a way they are like the women”

“ This is interesting comparison, Kir,” she said concealing her real emotions, “I agree with you, though I know many men who would not. “

“ These men are fools. You should not play with the fire. I think the similes between the falcons and the women do not end with their wild hearts. “

“ You have interesting point of view, Kir. According to many you overestimate the power of the weak women. We do not have sharp claws and powerful curved beak - “

“ I caught your irony, Kira. I stand on my words, though. Women are not servants, they are partners. There must be always a woman next to successful man. I know you read history books. We both know what Justinian the Great would have been without his wife Theodora “

Yes, Helena had read that story. Justinian the First was a mighty Emperor, he almost restored the Roman Empire in its old borders, and he also built one of the wonders of the Christian word, the Hagia Sofia church. However, the story of this Emperor and the Empire could have been different, if he had ran during the huge rebellion in Constantinople in the beginning of his reign. Then it seemed the providence used his wife Theodora in order to save the deputy of Christ on the Earth. The ambitious wife spoke to his husband with bold words and told him if he was not to fight for his throne, then she would. Justinian was persuaded to fight and with the God’s help he won. The name of Empress Theodora was almost a synonym unscrupulous ambition but it was also associated with the woman who rose from the brothels of Constantinople to the throne of the Roman Empire.

“ Kir Doukas, we were talking about the falcons… I truly did not expect that your love for the falcons was motivated by… women “

“ Well, this was only one of the reasons. The other reason is that I admire their fly. The skies are the only place that have not been conquered by the men. And I appreciate those creatures that came from world I do not know. And once again, my inquisitiveness is not the only key. At first, you are fascinated touching what you do not know, then you want to contact it because you want to learn and finally when you have started to know it you realise a firm relationship has been formed between you and that creature. It has become part of your soul in the way the earth and the sky are connected in one. Because the lonely soul is incomplete.“

“ I see... Kir Doukas, it seems you have fallen in love with your falcons… “
Intuitively, she met his dark eyes and heard his polite and even… soft voice…
“ In a way, I have… “

Suddenly they stopped. It took some time for Helena to realise they had just reached her carriage and to get off her horse. Alexius also followed her and helped her enter in the carriage. As Helena sat in the carriage she heard the voice of Alexius saying, “ Helena, I will wait you in the garden of the palace three hours later “

Helena met his eyes that were gleaming with strange soft light. She knew she had to refuse to him. Her mouth said different words, though.

“ I agree, Alexius “
--------------------


After they had went out of the room with her guests, Kira Ripsimia Kalamanos and Kir Constantine Matsakes walked away together. When the mistress of the house decided they were far enough from any inquisitive ears and eyes, she stopped and addressed the steward,

“Kir Constantine, I am listening to you, “she said. They did not have much time because her nosy guest could become suspicious. Constantine came straight to the point,

“Manuel is too weak. I think he should spend the night in your house if you do not mind“

She barely reached his chest and Constantine looked down so that he could have an eye contact with her. Although he did not miss any detail from the face of his interlocutor, it was not the persistent scrutiny that he respected the people with.

“Of course, I do not,” the woman replied,” You have been a good friend of my husband and you are a man whom I trust. “

It was unlikely that she would decline his request. She would not object even in case he gave orders in her house without permission. The good manners had to be kept, though. He also judged it would be a sign of civilized behaviour to warn her about the consequences. If somebody overheard their conversation, this would make their game more believable.

“You should know this place will be flooded with soldiers. I will have to bring some of my servants in your house as well. “


“I know, “the woman simply answered and smiled discretely, “I will be happy to help you and Manuel“

“Thank you, Kira. I am in debt, “he slightly nodded in order to put emphasis on his gratitude… and on his play.

“You are welcome, Kir, “she said and met his eyes again. He read her real thoughts but before he could answer her he realized somebody was watching them. He slowly turned his head at the direction where Theophil Branas was standing. Ripsimia overcame her confusion swiftly and almost immediately greeted her new guest.

“I was waiting for you, Kir Branas!” Her voice sounded as spontaneous as she had just met an old friend “I hope you will find some rest in hot day like this and tell us some news from Thessalonica. “

“Kira Kalamanos, I will have to decline your offer. In fact, I was attending Manuel Doukas and speaking with the steward “

“I see, “the eyes of Constantine were focused on Theophil Branas but he knew how well Ripsimia Kalamanos played her role. She must have looked disappointed. “You will not share the company of me and my friends but you are also determined to take Kir Matsakes with you. Fine! But I hope one day you will compensate me and my friends with interesting stories “

“Of course, Kira “

“Good, “he heard Ripsimia saying in a businesslike manner and probably she had smiled politely, “Now I leave you. “

He heard the echo of her retreating steps and continued to scrutinize the judge. In few moments they would be alone and their conversation would start. However, there were many things that should not be heard by other. This short talk would only put the foundation of what would be discussed in the Palace.

Theophil Branas had worked hard to learn more about the Doukas family. He seemed to be in a stronger position than him, the right hand of the late despot. This was not entirely true, though. The judge also had at least three weaknesses. Theophil Branas wanted to bring justice, he wanted to serve the Empire, and he wanted to avenge his late cousin. Ah, and there was probably a fourth one that made the situation even more complex. For until his arrival in Morea, his weaknesses existed in some kind of harmony that made him the successful judge he was. After that he had to make compromise... By all probability he had found many things by either chance or talent. The today accident with Manuel was a gold-mine for the judge. Constantine felt pain in his bitten hand but he did not even look at it. This would be a sign of weakness. He was the master of these lands.

“Kir Matsakes, I must speak with you, “Theophil Branas finally broke the silence.

“I have not forgotten, “Constantine said and made a step further. “But as you know the circumstances have changed. “

“I know,” the judge replied calmly,” this is the reason for my presence here. We should act swiftly. “

“Good. “ Constantine made a pause that used to shorten the distance with his interlocutor. The closer the distance was, the more silent their voices became. “Unfortunately, the condition of Manuel had deteriorated. But I will stand on my word. “

“When?” Theophil Branas stared at his eyes. In Branas’ eyes there was a little irritation that was nothing but a sign of his weakness. Yet there was much determination that also showed to Constantine that the judge would not play a minor role in this game for long.

Constantine did not answer him immediately. This would have spoilt the game. Yes, there was a risk of being overheard. Yes, nobody should know he and Theophil Branas were so close allies. And yes, he found a little pleasure in this conversation. He controlled the situation just in the way he had planned.

“Patience is a virtue, Kir Branas. You should know that. “

Theophil Branas stayed calm and even the slightest hints of weakness had disappeared. Instead there was an iron determination that his voice hinted,
“Slowness could be dangerous, though, Kir Matsakes. “

He smiled to his ally showing appreciation to his answer and to his composure. The conversation about Manuel was just a façade: the judge knew he would not be allowed close to him in such a delicate moment. He needed to speak with him, Constantine Matsakes. He had to step back and to give part of what the judge wanted. Anything else would be a mistake in such a delicate situation. He slowly bent his head and he whispered in his ear. “I will expect you at dusk in the basement, Kir Branas. It is pleasure to work with you, “Constantine Matsakes said without any trace of irony. Then he met the eyes of the judge once again and said louder but still silent enough, so that impression of something secret be left in a third party.

“Now, Kir Branas, after you received what you wished and understood my delicate position, we can continue with our conversation “

------------
As Constantine was riding his horse, his attention was caught by certain carriage he had recognized immediately. These were the hetaira carriage and the hetaira men. But… he recognized one of the servants of Alexius Doukas amongst them. The muscles of his face obeyed his will and none of his lips curled in a cunning smile.
-----------------

Constantine had bent on his chair with his eyes closed and his arms resting. He was not sleeping, though. On the opposite he was trying to catch any noise from approaching guests. Theophil Branas was never late.

He heard somebody knocking on the door. It had to be Ioannis, his servant, who was leading the guest .Constantine rose and prepared to meet Theophil Branas. He put his right hand under his tunics and touched the hilt of his knife that he was ready to use against any unwanted guests.

“Come in, Ioannis, “Constantine said and his servant entered into the room followed by the judge. Constantine looked at his servant and this was enough for them to understand each other. The servant bowed and went out.

“You wanted to see me, Branas. Your wish is fulfilled, “Constantine told the judge.

“Fulfilled is not the exact word, Matsakes. I came for answers of my questions, “Theophil Branas said as he looked around. He had probably noticed the bottles with different substances he kept in the room. “The first of them is what this place is? “

“This place is my personal herb-store. “ Constantine calmly explained to Theophil Branas “Yes, Nicephorus used the services of two physicians. The first was of course John. The second is me. I believe the reason for this is he needed more skilful healer than me “

Theophil Branas smiled wryly. “I think you speak half-truths, Matsakes. The reason you keep this medicines here is not Nicephorus’ health. I think it is connected with the health of his enemies”

Constantine slightly opened his eyes,
“You mean I poisoned some of the men he hated. “

“I have no proofs, Matsakes. But I think too many people stood between Nicephorus Doukas and his dreams. Let me start from his father who died of heart attack, his brother who died during a hunt - “

“And your cousin “

“Right. And Dyogenes Branas. “

“It seems I can not persuade you in my innocence – “

“No, you cannot. But I would like to change the focus of the present conversation. I think you are the only man alive who knew the Nicephorus’ secrets – “

“I see, “Constantine interrupted Theophil Branas and pointed out the chair situated on his right. “ But this will be a long and difficult conversation, Branas, and I think you should sit”

Constantine sat on his large chair but he did not bend on it. From this uncomfortable but aristocratic posture he watched every movement of Theophil Branas who crossed the semi-dark room and took his seat. The steward was silent and forced his guest to repeat his question.

“Matsakes, I hope you caught my hint”

“I think you are wrong. No man ever knew all the secrets of Nicephorus. I also caught you want something from me but I could not understand what exactly you meant.”

“I mean the relationship between the late despot and his son,” the judge said and Constantine felt the Branas scrutiny on his injured hand.

“I think this delicate topic have already been discussed, Branas”

“As you said the circumstances have changed. I left with the impression there is some secrets between you and Manuel Doukas”

“Why do you think so, Branas?”

“Your hand gives me enough evidence”

“I simply tried to help Manuel”

“No, you tried to shut his mouth. You feared he might scream something that can hurt the reputation of the Doukas and your own. “

“This is interesting conclusion”

“Yes, it is. I think you would be even more interested after I remind you the age of his lovers”


“What do you mean?” Constantine asked, though he perfectly knew the hint of the judge.

“I would say that I spoke with certain person on his death bed. “

“You came for answers but you speak with riddles”

“I mean Athanasos, may he rest in peace. And I mean he liked young boys. Was I clear enough?”

Constantine smiled ironically and said,
“You men I killed Athanasos and… This is non-sense “

“I doubt you have expected from him to speak. You trusted him. But I am afraid you underestimated his conscience”

“Are you sure he was aware of his words when you spoke with him? You know death is often painful“

“Absolutely. For the death is the time when the fear is greater “

“So you think Manuel was raped by his father… “

“Am I wrong?”

“You have ready answers for your questions,” Constantine said with his ever-calm voice and stared at the eyes of the judge. He made long, unexpected, and equivocal pause. “You really do not need mine,” he finally uttered.

“Are you sure, Matsakes?” The judge said before he could consider his words. Constantine cast piercing look at him and said curtly,

“I think we exhausted the topic. Are these all of your questions? “

“No, and you know it. I will ask you about the certain woman whose body had become almost as famous as she was when alive”

“You mean Clyo?”

“You have spent seven years in Morea. Tell me more about her”

“Clyo was a hetaira. She was young and ambitious girl. It is not surprising she caught the eye of Nicephorus. He used her to counter Helena’s influence on Manuel”

“This is something I already know. “

Constantine gave a faint smile,
“Good. The little problem is that her past was quite unclear. I know for sure her mother abandoned her after the birth. The father is of course unknown. I also know she was a difficult girl and preferred the life of a hetaira to that of a nun. This profession suited her. I would say she had spent at least a night with each of the elite of Morea. This was her business after all. Yet, she did not drop the poorer citizens… and also the innkeeper. I think she intended to become the owner of the hetaira house, the brothels and the inn of Theodore after his death. The problem was that nothing of his estate was really his. He simply ruled the estate of the Doukas.” Again, Constantine tried to penetrate into the conscience of Theophil Branas and added, “Contrary to what you expect I advised Nicephorus against using this bitch. She was too good manipulator and her past was too questionable to be trusted. She was close to Manuel. She was also close to the physician of Nicephorus”

“Was not the despot against such a dangerous relation? “

“The most interesting thing is that the affair with the physician John seemed to have developed too fast. She had outsmarted us. “

“I wonder what you found in her room.”

“I found nothing that worth saying. I wanted to know why her maid ran away the same night Clyo was poisoned “

“Do you have a supposal?”

“You are the one who makes supposals”

The corners of the Theophil mouth quivered,

“Good, Constantine. The last but not the least… when can I speak with Manuel?”

“Once he feels better, you will speak with him.”

“I hope you will not delay this moment too much. We both know we have common interests.”
-----------------

“Password?”

Constantine heard the harsh voice of the guard.

“Dragon,” Constantine calmly answered and passed by the post. He entered the large gate of the Kalamanos house and entered the large yard followed by his men wearing torches in their hands. In the house of the Kalamanos he was almost like in his own home. He disbanded his men who went on their posts. Constantine clasped the hilt of his scimitar and went up the stairs where the bedrooms were. He checked the post at the Manuel room and went further the corridor. His hooded figure passed his own bedroom and stopped at the room behind corner. It was locked. Constantine Matsakes knocked once, then three times, and then once again. Somebody set the door ajar and he heard soft and silent voice, to which Constantine whispered,

“It is me, Odysseus “

The door was unlocked and Constantine entered the chamber of Kira Ripsimia Kalamanos. She locked the door behind him and bent on it.

“I was waiting for you -”

“Save your words for tomorrow,” Constantine approached her and gently bit her lip. She replied and slowly started to undress him. She put his scimitar aside and also his leather whip made of snake skin. He removed his daggers and knives and beside that her silk dressing gown….


------------

Note: Yanis, Ioannis, John: these are one name. The little proble was that at the beginning of my writing I did not know that. So we have three Johns:

John the physician of Nicephorus: dead

John aka John the Fast Sword: that soldier with Ephigenia and near the first accident with Manuel

John the servant of Constantine (Ioannis in this case, though I think I'll finally replace his name with John)
:bow:

[Prince Cobra]

“You make me feel as young as I was before I met my husband,” she whispered at his ear as they were over. She needed somebody to talk and it would be impolite to sleep now.
“You are not old, Ripsimia”

“Do not lie to me!” she laughed. “We both are quite old. Wake up, we are in our forties! I think you still remember what you once told me about this age…“

“It was twenty years ago and times are changing. This night is a good proof we are not as old as you say “

“Naughty boy!” she almost laughed as she calmed his cheek with her plump hand. “But we missed our chance years ago. The first time I met you in Constantinople twenty years ago. It was the day I met the Emperor and he blessed our marriage with my husband. I still think I’ve made the wrong choice.”

“I had no title and no lands,” Constantine whispered, “I was simply bastard of a pronoiar.”

“I’ve never cared about titles. I should have made the crazy thing to marry you years ago. I was far more elegant then”

She lied to him. Ripsimia truly looked better than now but it was not true she could have ignored the prestige of the Kalamanos family for that of a man with a doubtful origin. Yes, she could have used him for a lover but she would have never married him. Constantine smiled at her,

“Well, you do not look bad now”

“Liar!” she exclaimed.

“Then I will leave, “he said and gently kissed her cheek for goodbye. He crawled to the other end of the bed with swiftness unexpected for his age, caught his trousers and put them on. Then he stood up and started fastening his belt. At some time he cast a glance on Ripsimia: he did not want to appear impolite. She had turned her head and was gazing him.

“Constantine…” he heard her soft voice. They have been doing this for over a year and Constantine thought she was used to such a sudden ending of their meetings. Constantine never expected that her voice could lose its jocosity and could become so… beseeching. Somehow this almost touched his heart. This woman was lonely: her marriage had been unhappy, her children were far away, the man whom she loved could not reply with the same… Constantine stopped fastening his belt.

“Are you well?” he said and added, “Wait” He went round the bed and knelt before her. “I am not angry at you, Ripsimia. You know why I cannot spend the night with you” He was not sure who talked in him: his conscience or his mercantile soul.

Ripsimia looked down as she tried to conceal her real feelings and said, “I know I did not offend you. I know you have to leave me. But – “She suddenly stopped. She was a strong woman and she would never make the others feel pity for her. She would send him away. He knew her well.

“Go, “she gently told him. “You are right. “

“Ripsimia - “

“Go! If they catch us together-“

“You should not worry about me. I am one of the most powerful men in Morea” He did not dare to say “the most”, though he knew he was. “The system I and Nicephorus have built works very well. Some of the dynatoi can object but many others would support me. “

Ripsimia eyed him with amusement as she had seen how powerful her lover was for the first time. Her resistance to appear strong broke and she asked him,

“Are you sure?”

“Of course, “Constantine smiled at her.

For a moment she stood silent and wiped the single tear from her cheeks. Constantine approached her and their lips almost touched when Ripsimia looked away and told him,

“I must speak with you. The night will soon be over and the morning will come. I doubt we will have much time for each other then.”

“What do you mean?” Constantine said and added “Have I done something wrong” Yet he knew he had not. He suspected his mistress knew something he did not.

“Do you remember when we met today?”

“Of course, I do”

“Then you should know something. After we separated, I went back to my guests… As I reached the room, I noticed I have not closed the door well. Helena and Kosmas were speaking silently but I grasped they were speaking something about Manuel. Kosmas warned her she could be in danger and told her the truth about the Clyo’s death.”

Constantine had already sat on the bed next to his mistress and was carefully listening to every single word of hers.

“Could you hear what exactly he told her about Manuel?”

“I think they suspected he was poisoned. I am sure I could have learned more if I had not heard somebody approaching. I feared he might be one of my guests”

“Thank you, Ripsimia. What you told me is enough.”

“And yet, I underestimated the situation. If only I knew they were going to discuss something so important, I could have used the secret room –“

“It is not your fault. Kosmas also surprised me, though after considering the situation, it was quite predictable”

“I think he tried to protect the girl. You hate her, don’t you?”

“Hate? No, I do not. I do not like her either. However, she does hate me”

“Why?”

“Years ago she lost a child and she blamed me on it. Sad story”

“I myself have lost two children -”

“You are strong. Helena could not cope with it. ”

“You know her better… But be careful… Enemies are lurking and the Norman fox is near. Do not make more enemies than you can cope with…” She stared her worried eyes at him and he caught her hand.

“Do not worry; I can take care of myself”

“Yet be careful. Now go! ” Her voice stayed soft but now it hinted imperativeness it lacked before. They kissed for goodbye and Constantine rose and went to take his tunics that had been scattered around the private corridor of Ripsimia’s chamber.




-----------------------------------------

Manuel could not fall asleep. His head was as heavy as the lead the aristocrats used to seal their correspondence. Attending the church with the body of his father was exhausting. He wished this were the only reason for his terrible condition. It was not. He was incest and it did not matter he was forced to do it. It was a sin. Probably he would burn in infernal fire to pay for his father’s deed. The rest of his life would be no better: the shame would always be on him. He wondered how many people knew about this. Did Helena know?

Slowly but surely he started to restore the puzzle. He had found relief in alcohol. This was his way to forget. In the taverns he met with women for the first time. No, these were not the humble and shy maids he knew from the Palace. And no, they were not like his mother. These were different and gave him the pleasure he needed. Or at least they were supposed to have given him. He barely remembered what they had been doing. There were just some faint memories. He doubted the reason for this absence of memory was the accident. He was almost sure the reason was slightly different. The more women he was sleeping with, the more he realized he was different from his father. His father liked men and even boys. He did not. His world had started to change to better and then he met Helena. His first night with her he did not remember. He was very drunk. However, she was different from the others. She was like an angel for him: she helped him, in her presence he was a different man. He often thought she was too good for him.

All day he wanted to get some alcohol and drink until he could no longer raise the bottle. Now he wanted Helena. He missed her soft voice, her gentle hands, her delicate neck, and her divine body. She did not come to meet him, though. Most probably she did not have the opportunity. He had heard what had happened on the graveyard… She was probably working for his release. She had put her life to danger because of him. He had forbidden her. And yet she did it. It was good she was finally released. But he was not there. No, his brother did that service for him…

The moon was shining and his room was not entirely dark. He could see the forms of the single stool and the small table next to his bed. He raised his hand and stared at it. He twisted it as he had seen it for the first time. He clenched his fist as he threatened a demonic creature lurking in the shadows. His strong fist was useless – he did not defend his love. Was his brother to be trusted?

The day Alexius arrived he admitted him his guilt and knelt asking for forgiveness. He had sworn him he would never again betray his brother’s trust. He had believed him. The moment he saw them together with his mistress in the church, it was not his brother’s oath that first came in his mind. Was it not his shattered belief in his brother that caused his crisis? Was it not his snaky face that called the memory of his horrible father? His brother had no guilt he looked like his father and Manuel knew that.

Yet if he was truly in love with the hetaira he could become a threat for him. He had to know and in case it needed he had to prevent it.

Manuel made an effort to rise and bent on the cushion. What could he do? He was weak even to walk alone and he was kept as a prisoner. The only reason he was moved to the Kalamanos house was that the trip to the Palace could deteriorate his condition. It was true his mentor Constantine was always at his disposal but Helena hated him. His friends were somewhere away: Stavrakis was as far as in Monemvasia, Damian seemed to avoid any contact with a potential traitor, and so did many others who feasted with him when he was the heir of Nicephorus. He was sick, isolated, cursed… His only hope was that Helena’s faithfulness would stay as firm as it had always been.
---------------------------

Ephigenia entered the room and the only servant present went out closing the door behind him. Constantine welcomed his guest with a short but penetrating look and rose. She approached him with silent steps and stopped in the middle of the room. She removed the hood from her head and patiently waited for her superior to speak.


“How is the Helena’s bodyguard?” he asked frankly. He had called her here, in the Mistra Palace, with a particular purpose and he did not have any time to waste.

The prostitute did not dare to look at his eyes that could be interpreted as misbehaviour and said,

“His condition is improving, master”

He knew that. He had already been informed by the physician who had healed David. He needed details.

“Did he say anything? People often mumble things they think but never dare to say”

“In fact he did, master. He was calling the name of Helena Theodorina”

This is interesting, he thought. “I want details, Ephigenia. We both know the value of the money. “

Ephigenia slightly raised her head so that an eye contact between the two interlocutors was made possible. It was not her first meeting with the steward and she knew what exactly she was expected to do in each stage of the conversation.

“I would say each second word of his was Helena. I think he experienced the night they were captured again.”

He wanted facts, not supposals. However, unlike many of the aristocrats, he would never interrupt his informer. It was impolite and a stupid demonstration. She was clever enough not to play with him and to recognize his superiority. He did not want to humiliate her. This could damage any loyalty in the heart of that woman. She might turn out to be a useful weapon again.

“Good. I am interested how he accepts the company of you and your mother. “

“He does very well, master. The only thing he is worried about is the guards of the house. “

“This was expected. He is still a prisoner. I think you should continue according to the plan until he fully recovers. As far as I know him, he would try to contact with somebody superior. You should be careful and in case he tries to do this, I must be the first man to know that”

“Your wish will be fulfilled, master”

“I have no doubts in this. I also want to be informed in case he recovers to a stage where he will be ready to meet me. I have to speak with him, Ephigenia”

“Yes, master”

”Now you are free, Ephigenia“

The prostitute bowed and took her leave. As he was watching her exquisite back, Constantine contemplated her actions. She loyally served him so far but it seemed there was an affair between her and John the Fast Sword. He never forgot John was on the place where the accident with Manuel happened and he had decided to be careful with him. As an unrecognized bastard of Kir Kalamanos John had always been a special case… Now his relations with Ephigenia made him even more special…



__________________

Ready. I've been absent for a week and this slightly delayed the updates. My mind was simply busy with building the plot and it seemed I have made two (fortunately ) insignificant mistakes. Few notes:

1)I decided to "postpone" the meeting between Alexius and Helena. I think too many events would have happened in the end of the day, if their meeting had happened just three hours after their conversation. Once I post that, I will fix it in the previous post

2) There is another minor, and I'd say insignificant detail. Compare the conversations between Helena-Kosmas and Constantine-Ripsimia (that just before their meeting with Theophil) and Constantine-Theophil that followed. Helena-Kosmas and the rest two dialogues happen at the very same time. Ripsimia-Constantine was short one, and Ripsimia had a little time to overhear the conversation of Helena-Kosmas. It turned out I have made a little mistake with timing since there is no way for Helena to see Constantine and Theophil walking together when Ripsimia entered the room. At that time they were talking on a safe distance from the door. This is to be corrected(fortunately, it will have no impact on the story).
---

Another note: the dynatoi means "powerful", "strong" and is the greek name for the aristocrats.

The Norman fox, Ripsimia talked about is Demetrius Raoul. As I have mentioned somewhere in the chapter, his family was found by Norman mercenaries.

:sweatdrop: :bow:

[Prince Cobra]

:sweatdrop: Sorry, the next scene took me much time to write. I plan to write one more scene and then to post. :bow:

[Prince Cobra]

Helena had woken up half an hour ago but she was still lying on her bed. Yes, it was a sign of laziness but she cared little about it. She was not a peasant girl who had to work on the field. She was a hetaira and her business included other difficulties. A hetaira should meet her clients and should make them happy regardless of what she felt. She was an artist, she had to sing and dance. She often had to deal with arrogant clients. The risk was smaller than those the prostitutes took, but the hetairas still risked their beauty and safety.

She had not gone through all this. She had become a mistress of Manuel Doukas and she was not bothered by other clients. Manuel had hit her once but it was far from the thrashing her colleagues suffered. And he was drunk, and he was feeling sorry for this… She was saved from the hardships of her craft but she had to cope with many others. From the beginning of her affair with Manuel she clashed with two powerful and merciless men – Constantine Matsakes and Nicephorus Doukas - and she had fallen in love with a man whose life had been ruined. She also suffered much… Now she was not sure if the life of a common hetaira was easier…

She did not want to go back to these horrible days. She had to look into the future. She had to save Manuel from his prison… She did not know from where she could begin … No, she knew… Clyo, her rival, might have played important role in this story. Her maid had disappeared. Constantine seemed to search for something in her room but he could not find it. Was it possible that the poor maid had stolen what Constantine needed…? Absolutely. But what could she do? Constantine had a whole network of spies and informers in Morea. She had only Alexius…

Alexius complicated the situation even more than it was. He liked her… he was flirting with her… she did nothing… no, she replied to him… Why? She could not answer that. Probably she needed him. He was one of the few allies she had…or…

She turned on her other side, closed her eyes and buried her head deeper into the soft cushion. She needed more time to reflect on it. If she had the opportunity she would have spent another hour on her bed contemplating how to proceed with Alexius… She did not have it. She had promised to meet him… But this time she would be more cautious.

She totally ignored the appeals of her body for more time on the soft bed and she rose bending on her right arm. Then she put away the blanket and put her slippers on. She walked along her room and approached the door of Maria’s room. The chamber of Helena consisted of two rooms. They both were equally large but the one that led to the corridor was supposed to be inhabited by one of her maids. Helena changed this. Maria was simply a child and she preferred to keep her in the safer inner room of her chamber. Maria was to meet too many hardships in the path of a hetaira… She deserved to have a happy childhood.

As Helena approached the room of her maid she was seized with unexpected inquisitiveness. Was Maria as happy as she looked? What was she doing in her room when she was alone? She bent down and looked through the key lock. She saw Maria playing with her dolls and she immediately recognized the doll she gently held – her name was Princess Helena. …For her greatest surprise there was a little white rolled handkerchief in the hands of the doll... Helena stopped her observation. She rose and bent on the wall. The mere thought of her abortion gave her the creep. That day she lost part of her… she lost more…

She could not change the past. She had to forget the blood – hers and that of her unborn child - split that day… She had to forget the misery and loneliness she felt after that. And she was a hetaira – a woman who was not expected to have children. Not that she dreamed of being a mother. But she could feel the change her body and her mind… Now she had Maria… She had to do her best in order to prevent her from what she experienced… She stepped back again and again and as she felt the bed behind herself she sat.

“Maria,” she called and the girl appeared from the door. Helena pretended to be just getting up and asked sleepily,

“Could you help me with my hair, Maria”

Once Helena had finished with her preparation and went out on the street few could recognize the seductive hetaira whose beauty was adored in Central Peloponnesus. Now she wore plain brown cloak that merged with the colours of the crowd. There was only one trusted companion with her: it was the old Nicholas, her groom. Her most trusted guards were absent: David was injured badly and kept under guard; the others seemed to be in the Theodore’s inn. She still had no idea how she would pass the guards of the Palace but Alexius should have arranged this.

Barely had she stepped on the paved street, when she was approached by another hooded figure. She saw a familiar face. It was slightly dark but definitely possessed something of the nobility of Mediterranean. She swiftly realized Alexius had sent his new guard - the Catalan she knew from the duel in the camp – to meet her. It was clear why he did not send the other foreigner: red-haired people were seldom met in these lands. She followed the mercenary and reached the corner of a big house. Three other hooded figures were waiting for her: she recognized two of the Roman guards of Alexius. The man in the middle approached her groom and took the reins of her horse. Nicholas did not try to oppose Alexius and walked away after a discrete glance from Helena. The new “groom” scrutinised her horse and told her as he tapped the animal,

“Good choice! Arabian blood… and a fast one… ready to break a whole army “ He looked at her and she replied to Alexius with a faint smile. He hinted at their meeting few days ago. She approached the horse and climbed on it. Once again she declined any help from Alexius. After he gave her the reins, Alexius went to his horse and got on it. A single look was enough for them to understand each other and they headed down the main street of Mystra…

Helena and the other four riders reached the ruins of Ancient city. It was not one of the castles that were destroyed during the reconquest of Morea. No, the city was more ancient and there were still tales about harsh people and great warriors who were invincible to pain and fear. Alexius raised his hand that was a sign for the group to halt. Alexius looked down studying the ground and jumped on the stone plates. Several green lizards responded to that intrusion: they ran between the stones and hid into the dry grass. Helena immediately caught the danger around her: on place like this people often met snakes. These meetings seldom ended with death but she had to be careful. She felt somebody approaching her. It was Alexius surrounded by his just dismounted guards. The son of Nicephorus stretched his hand offering his help. She felt sorry she did not dismounted earlier so that she could avoid this moment. Yet, she was slightly flattered by this sign of chivalry. She took his hand. She found out his grip to be surprisingly balanced: it was strong enough to be safe and weak enough not to cause her any discomfort. In the next moment her boots echoed on the stone. Alexius slowly led her aside from the ruins using the path that led to the small olive forest that probably covered half of the ancient city.

Nobody spoke in the next few moments. The only sound she could hear was the clapping of hoofs and the steps of her companions.

They reached a huge cedar tree. The guards tied their horses and Alexius took her to the thick shade of the tree. He looked at her with that sight and then at the guards who were ready to take their posts on the local trees. With a determined look Alexius make them change their mind and sent them away. They disappeared and Helena was left alone with her uncertainty. Alexius took the rug that the guards had put next to the cedar tree. He spread it on the ground and invited her to take her place. She could not decline again. She had been ready and he sat next to her. He still kept a polite distance between them.

Alexius stared at the ruins and for few long moments he did not say anything. Unlike their previous meetings, this time they almost did not talk to each other. Alexius sighed and looked at her. He looked at her but he was not watching at her eyes. He was staring somewhere right of her cheek.

“I wanted to show you this place. It is very special for me”

Their conversations with Alexius never went smoothly. They were always talking about things that had nothing that was related to them. Now this mysterious man tried to share one of his innumerous secrets. She had to answer him but she did not know what to say. So she kept silence and waited for him to continue.

“If there was a place that inspired me to join the army it was this. Probably you know what kind of people lived on this place many years ago?”

“The Spartans?”

“Yes, this is Sparta. All of the local cities were either its allies or vassals. And these all took part into the fight against the Persians. They were few but they won.”

“I see”

“Do you know women were strong enough to fight?”

“Yes, I have heard something about this. Although I think the Amazons were more famous with that.”

“Not only they,” he stared at her. “Do you remember our first meeting?”

“In the garden of the Doukas house?” He looked slightly amused. “I do,” she added.


He swiftly overcome his surprise and shortened the distance between their bodies.

“Many things happened since that day. I am no longer the child I was. “

He was so close to her… Neither the charm of his black eyes, nor the attractiveness of his strong body could eliminate her rising confusion that made her pull back. Alexius did not notice that slight movement and continued to approach her. Helena gathered all of the remnants of her will and raised her hand to stop him

“No,” she heard her voice saying.

Surprisingly, the dark fire in his eyes went out. For a moment Alexius appeared to be confused and rose from the rug. With slight embarrassment Alexius walked around and bent on the tree with his left hand.
“You are right; I do not know why I did it. Forget -” The words were on his lips but he needed time to say them. “You - are free to go. I and my guards will accompany you to Mystra. “

“Alexius -” she said. She was surprised by the sudden vulnerability of Alexius. No, she was not surprised. It seemed he was just as vulnerable as the other men were but he was hiding it very well. She also felt that she and only she could see that part of this man who so well combined the body of the soldier with the manners of the courtier. In fact it was her own reaction that she found truly surprising. She had always been faithful to Manuel, despite his numerous adulteries and past humiliation. Manuel was weak; he needed help and somebody to stay close next to him-

Alexius Doukas looked back from his shoulder. He slowly turned on her with his eyes on her. The surprise from his eyes was soon replaced by desire. He silently uttered her name and made a step towards her. This time she made no movement, her body refused to obey her will. She soon felt the hands of Alexius on her hips but it seemed his eyes had enchanted her. Then he slowly bent his head and…

The moment she felt his lips on hers she felt like a deer that was caught by a hunter. She broke free from his gentle grip and ran. Then she realized she had nowhere to hide. She did not know this place very well. Her helplessness caused her confusion grow and become anger. She glared at Alexius and hissed,

“What are you doing?”

Alexius did not say anything. He could not react adequately and looked like a naughty boy after his last mischief. Her anger slightly faded away but she could not help it.

“If you think I am a whore you can buy you are wrong! Get away! ”

Alexius was still standing there. He even dared to eye her with that sight!

“Jerk!” Helena hissed and rushed towards her horse. The guards went over their initial amusement and caught her. Helena protested and tried to fight but the grip on the guards was only strengthened to the extend they caused her pain. She knew she deserved that for what she had done and yet she was terrified from what could follow…

“No!” She heard the voice of Alexius. It was still slightly trembling but it had regained his imperiousness. As he appeared from the shades he looked first at Helena and then at his guards.
“She is free to go. “ The guards slightly loosened their rude grip and waited further instruction from their master. “If she wants to go back to Mystra, then her desire will be fulfilled. However, she would be accompanied by us until I see her safe in her home. “

He looked at Helena and she nodded. “Now let her go! “ The guards dropped her and she turned back to see the arrogant smile of the Catalan face. Although she was relatively weak, her fist had high chances of being aimed at the mercenary’s nose. Yet, she simply clenched her teeth and walked away. Now she hated them all. The damned olive forest, the ancient ruins, the guards and of course Alexius. She little cared she heard him chiding the guard for his bad manners…

-----------
-----------

Well, I'm slightly busy and I do not think I'll be ready with the next scene very soon. It also seems I have reconsider few details and probably to draft one more scene.

Yesterday I had some free time and edited my Post #0 adding a full Dramatis Personae. Ripsimia Kalamanos is the only charcter that is not added becuase I do not want to scare my readers with too many names and her appearing is a bit late. I also think she is remarkable character and she does not need adverising at this particular moment.

:bow:

[Prince Cobra]

Still not given up.. Writing the next update... Hopefully until the next week it will be posted.

[Monk]

Still not given up.. Writing the next update... Hopefully until the next week it will be posted.

You'll have to forgive my absence of late, Final exams are really not to be trifled with.:dizzy2:

Eagerly waiting the next installment. :bow:

[Ludens]

So am I, but please take your time writing it.

[Prince Cobra]

Richard was not used to being ignored. Alexius had not taken him in his morning ride. Instead he had ordered him to stay in the Palace. Richard was a warrior and knight and hated doing things people with lesser status could do. Wandering around the castle and then reporting his master could be done efficiently by any decent woman. No, women were better in this work and he was a foreigner who spoke horrible Greek. It was good there were people who spoke decent Latin and French.

Richard snorted out and put down the sword he was holding in his hand. Then he took another one and tried it. The weapon was balanced and well done like most of the Spanish weapons. Richard knew the Empire imported its weapons from the West. Greeks were not masters of war. True, they were not as bad soldiers as the rumours claimed but their military equipment was obsolete. Thus, they needed mercenaries and armour made by foreign blacksmiths. Richard liked the sword but he wanted to test few more. That one looked good. Alexius had allowed him to use the private training hall in the Palace. It was designed for a couple or very small group of people. It was the place where the governor or people close to him could train. The armour was in excellent condition but somehow the room seemed to be too tidy. Nicephorus was a leper and was not fit for such an activity. As Alexius came back, Andronicus Assen allowed him and his close men to use the room. This was part of the respect the successor of Nicephorus paid to the family members of Nicephorus Doukas.

He tried another few swords. And they all were not as good as his. He was used to it and could hardly put his life on another one without a good reason. A good, balanced, and tested in battle sword was invaluable. He would not exchange it even for the piece of art of the best blacksmith. The place was also too silent and too isolated from the common soldiers. He needed living people around him, even if these were to be Greek soldiers with their incomprehensive language. And he would surely find some other Western mercenaries as well…

As he left the room and the servant who kept the key locked it, Richard chose the longer way to the first floor where he hoped he would find a better company. Maybe he would even hear some gossips or news -

At this moment he almost clashed with a Greek who appeared from behind the corner.

“I am sorry, Kir,” Richard hastened to say in Latin. These Greeks got very touchy about the etiquette. Obviously the man was of noble birth: his well cut beard and hair, the numerous linen tunics on his body. He was left with the impression the man was in a hurry. However, the man had stopped and was watching at him,

“I suppose you are the new guard of Alexius Doukas…”

“I am, Kir”

“Ah, good choice. “ the man smiled,” But do you know where Alexius is?”

“He had left, Kir”

“Left? I knew it. He is used to training very early in the morning. I suppose he is on the first floor…”



“No,Kir, he had left the Palace.”

“Left?” the man repeated once again. “ Where?”

Alexius did not tell him anything. He was ether on a walk in the city or its surrounding or visiting the mercenary camp. And why on earth this man was so nosy?

“I do not know, Kir”

The man’s face became absolutely expressionless for a moment.

“Ah, good…” he said as he put his finger on his beard “In fact what was your name?”

“Richard de Hall, Kir”

“I am Romanus Philantropenus, Kir de Hall. I think it will be good if we have a drink together. I hope you have some free time… “

Richard hesitated for a while. He had heard Romanus Philantropenus was influential man. He was flattered to have the privilege to speak with him as equal… Yet the sudden interest of this man taught in the art of intrigues and deception could have another explanation. “In vino veritas”, the old Romans said. Did the nobleman think he was hiding something from him? He also knew nothing about the relations between Alexius Doukas and Romanus Philantropenus… They seemed to be good friends on the surface with Alexius paying the proper respect to the older man. But was it an illusion?

Interrupting the long pause Richard said,” I am most grateful for your invitation, Kir Philantropenus. Unfortunately, I can not accept. I already have another task to do. One day-”

Philantropenus bit his lips. He did not take that polite refusal well.

“Very well, Kir de Hall. But my invitation still stays, though… The sooner, the better. Now I take my leave, Kir” Romanus slightly nodded and went on. Richard cast a look on the back of Philantropenus and hoped he had made the right the decision. Few steps ahead and another person arrested his attention. A woman. He looked straight at his eyes. Beautiful green eyes with angelic face. A lock of hair was dropping on her face negligently contrasting with her piled hair under her hood. She did not use white cream to whiten her face or rouge for her lips. No, she had deviated from that aristocratic ideal but her pleasant tan typical for the many people of the Mediterranean suited her well. The eye contact was soon over and she left him behind. He was staying stiff in the silent corridor as any idea of what he had to do was gone.



--------------------------------

“We have almost reached,” Theodosius Chomatian announced as he looked at Kosmas. Kosmas stared at the large monastery they were approaching. It was situated on a high and rocky hill that was in fact a little mountain. The rock and the massive walls of the monastery seemed to be one as if it was the hand of God – not that of a man – that had built the means for protection of this sacred place. This divine protection was not aimed only against those who were obsessed by unholy desires to possess the gold of this rich monastery but also against the common men, who were often forgetting about the real value of their existence and thoughtlessly deviated from the path of their salvation. There was a single road that cut through a forest of evergreen oaks and olive trees and that climbed up the rocky plateau.

It was long, difficult and tiresome traveling to the monastery “St. Archangel Michael” for which Kosmas felt too old. Yet he had to do one final effort to find the peace he had desired for so long. As Theodosius Chomatian approached the gates of the monastery he was immediately recognized by the monks who were guarding the single passage to the holy place. The gate of the monastery swung open and the guests were welcomed by few monks whose number was quickly increasing. The Egoumenos appeared from the small crowd and silently approached them. He was a very old man - possibly in his late seventies - and his hollow-cheeked face bore the proofs of long and strict fasting. His hair was adjusted under his black hat with veil and his chest-long white beard was left loose opposing the fashion amongst the aristocracy.

The clergyman bowed to the bishop of Mistra and said a few polite words. Theodosius Chomatian dismounted and blessed the monastery praising the zeal of the monks. Theodosius and Kosmas followed the Egoumenos, who had invited them further into the building. First they were invited to eat into the dining hall of the monastery. They were given cold water for a drink and peas and bread. As they were over they were led to the room where the Egoumenos was waiting for them.

Whilst making his way through the maze of corridors and stairs, Kosmas fell in reflection of how misguided the poor human beings were. Those who had pristine ideals were often misled by the Unholy and lost their souls. He, Kosmas, was told by many how fair and honest he was but now he wondered if the life in the Court had not corrupted him, too. He had seen many things but he stood silent. He seldom interfered in the struggles of the court and thus he often neglected his duty to the weak. And even now he was not sure why he was determined to spend the rest of his days here. Was it because he wanted to seclude from the sinful world and be closer to his God? Or it might be the fear from Death that pushed him to this. He had seen many ill people and he had felt their fear from the inevitable. He had seen long agonies of the soul stick to the dying flesh… And here was he completely helpless led by the Egoumenos, a truly holy man…

The servant invited them into the Egoumenos room. It was not the lavishly decorated rooms of a member of the upper clergy. Just like his appearance, the room was Spartan lacking any decoration. There was a table and few chairs around it. There was an icon of the patron of the monastery in one of the corners. And the room was surprisingly beautiful. For if there were few things made by the human hand, the Divine powers were taking care of the beauty of that room. The sole window showed the magnificence of nature with the forests of cypresses and olive trees, evergreen oaks…and the blue peaks of the mountain. Somewhere west, behind the horizon was Mistra, the mighty capital of Morea.


As they finished the Egoumenos slightly bowed at the Bishop of Mistra who was higher in the hierarchy than him. Theodosius Chomatian greeted his “brother” and explained the position of Kosmas. Kosmas knew there was a letter that already explained that but personal contact was important. Kosmas felt the calm eyes of the Egoumenos focusing on him.

“I have heard many good things about you, Kosmas. It will be honour to join our brotherhood. I do not doubt your true intentions but choosing the path of a monk should not be a result of whim but of thorough reflection. You will spend about three years in our monastery so that you can make your final decision. I do hope you will make the right one.”

“Thank you for the trust, father”

Kosmas rose and kissed the hand of the Egoumenos. As he rose his head, the Egoumenos nodded at him and pointed at the servant waiting close to the door

“Brother Theon will show you the monastery, Kosmas”

Kosmas bowed once again and followed the younger monk. He managed to cast out any sinful inquisitiveness that was filling his head. He knew the Egoumenos and the bishop of Mistra would have an important conversation, though he should not and would never know what exactly they were discussing. He followed the novice.

“Your name is Theon?”

“You are right, Kir Kosmas. But this name will soon be forgotten. I will become Themotheus”

Kosmas was familiar with the custom: monks accepted another name when tonsured. Their new name was completely different from the previous one except for the first letter that was often kept. On rare occasions the monks preserved their names. The high rank and the nearing death could explain that exception from the rule.

They were silent as they tried not to bother the silent life of the monastery. The novice informed Kosmas about the place they attended about the relics kept in the monastery and the precious books in the scriptorium. Slowly but surely the man spoke more and more…

“The monastery takes the upkeep of the local orphanage, “the novice explained as they saw few young novices passing by. “Times are hard. “

Suddenly the novice was approached by a boy from the group. The novice smiled and started a friendly conversation. As Kosmas tried not to disturb the conversation and slightly walked away. His attention moved on a black-haired man in his mid thirties who was speaking with another boy. The man looked familiar to Kosmas, though it was hard for him to remember where exactly he had seen him. He was called on a number of places: from the Palace and rich houses to few inns… He silently sneaked to the couple. The middle-aged man had the appearance of a person who doubted in everything and everybody. His threatening appearance showed he was a man to be reckoned with. And yet the sinful inquisitiveness pushed Kosmas at this venture. He seemed to be lucky: the man suddenly knelt before the boy. The man stared at the ground as he felt uneasy in the presence of the boy. Kosmas used that moment of distraction to take a comfortable position behind the corner.

Kosmas already had some problems with hearing but he was luckier than many of his age. He was close to the couple and was positive the man had said something like “you are a good boy”. The boy’s answer was louder and therefore easier to be interpreted since the boy was about three years before his voice broke. The boy also used the name of the man. Then Kosmas realized it was Christopher, the man who served Theodore, the innkeeper and the master of Helena. Once again he forced all of his sense in order to learn information that could be invaluable.

Christopher seemed to be excited as his voice became louder.

“Call me father, son”

Then Kosmas heard the approaching steps of the novice Theon.

_____________________________

That's it. It took me ages to make a research on the monastery customs. I was familiar with some of the practices while completely unfamiliar with others. Going back to the story I've written about the November writing contest. Contrary ot the implication I could have created, the Orthodox monasticism is not for mortifying the flesh. It turns out that the main purpose of the devotion is cleaning the flesh and the soul from the sin which is slightly different. Maybe you have noticed the difference between a typical Orthodox and Catholic monk(the beard, the clothes; it does not become very clear but the Orthodox monks have no round tonsure on their head). The differences between the Orthodox and the Catholica religion are many. The most striking example is that Orthodox religion does not forbid the lower clergy to marry. For the monks and the upper clergy however this forbidance is valid. Since I'm not a theologian, I'll stop here.

PLease note how Richard calls the Byzantines: Greeks. This is another demonstration of the alienation between the Byzantine east and the Catholic west.

Egoumenos: the man responsible for the monastery; equal to the Western abbot

It is not appropriate the comment is larger than the update and I'll stop here. :bow:

[Prince Cobra]

Announcement:

I will post my next update this or the next week as Christmas present. Another piece of the mosaic will appear. One of the scenes is in my mind. The other one is still in process of thinking :bow:

[Prince Cobra]

The hooded figure approached the door of the solar and knocked three times on it then he made a pause and knocked twice. The door was unlocked and he saw two vengeful eyes staring at him. The man also had a hood that shaded most of his face. The host stepped back and gave way to his guest. It seemed that this infidel did not lack any manners, though he never gave the proper respect to the people above him. People like him, Demetrius Raoul, Megas Contostablos of the Roman Empire. He cast last look on the disguised guard he left to guard the door and he reminded to himself that this man soon had to be replaced and send away, in Monemvasia for example. Otherwise, despite his disguise he could be recognized…

Demetrius Raoul moved his eyes back on the Egyptian and stopped on distance he considered to be relatively safe. Being the right hand of Michael Cantacuzenus he was used to having secret meetings with dubious people and he knew safety had no place in such a meetings. There was only common interest of the two sides and a risk that worth being taken.

“I thought we have already discussed any problem that can ensue from our deal, Mustafa. I will not take bigger risk than I can afford. “

“I do not need your money, Kir,” the man hissed. “This is not the reason why I called you here.”

Demetrius Raoul bit his lip but did not say anything. The only reason he tolerated this infidel’s arrogance was that he needed his assistance.

“I have not meant that,” Demetrius Raoul said concealing his irritation and explained, “I simply fear the numerous spies that swarm Mistra. So move straight on the topic, please “

The Egyptian approached Demetrius with his silent steps. He came so close that Demetrius was sure his guards had put hands on their sword hilts. Surprisingly, he did not fit with the image of infidel and his image did not differ much from the local Greeks. The man’s black beard already had a few white hairs; his hazel eyes expressed hatred and sharpness… And these were all the features most of the people could remember. He was the perfect man for the job.

“Good,” the Arab said. This morning he was in horrible mood. Mustafa had a sleepless night: that was for sure. The anxiety of what he was going to do was pressing his nerves. Demetrius knew what made the foreigner relax. There was a special sort of poppy that was helping him. It could be drunk or eaten and it caused pleasant dizziness that was close to being drunk. It could also serve as poison if taken in large quantities.

After a long pause Mustafa met the eyes of Demetrius and started,

“As I said I will not need more money”. It was funny this Arab despised money but he was the person who talked about them, Demetrius ironically thought. In fact he had already used the equivalent of the annual payment of twenty mercenaries. Not that the Megas Contostablos was against paying him more for the job, if needed.

“Many years ago there was a young man in service of Nicephorus, “the Egyptian started his story.

For a moment Demetrius Raoul thought he was talking about himself. Maybe he needed somebody to share with. And he, Demetrius, was the only one who could listen to him. If so, this could be well exploited by him in the future. Yet it was too early for conclusions…

“The name of this man was Michael. This man became a groom under the service of the Doukas. Many things happened during his loyal service of the Doukas. The old Doukas, Alexius Doukas the Elder, the father of Nicephorus, died; the brother of Nicephorus perished, too. And finally, a certain man called Dyogenes Branas also shared the same fate. Michael, the groom, also died in mysterious circumstances. He simply disappeared. It took me some time to find his body because at that time I was already obsessed with the Doukas. The head was missing though. There is a strange coincidence, Kir, do you not think so?”

Demetrius calmly resisted his piercing sight. He knew Mustafa was not telling him the whole story. His obsession of the Doukas had its explanation but it was clear the Egyptian was unwilling to tell the story. However, he might have understood what the Muslim was asking for.

“You want to tell judge Branas this?”

“Exactly, Kir. I am sure you will find a proper way to inform Kir Branas about it”

Silence followed the determined words of the Arab. Demetrius looked aside in order to buy time. This unexpected condition of the mercenary had to be considered…

----

Alexius checked if his hair was well gathered in a queue. He raised his training sword at the level of his chin testing the balance of the weapon. As he lowered the sword again, he slightly smiled and nodded at Richard. Richard attacked him but Alexius avoided the blow with a rapid movement. Richard was not a fool and blocked the skilful counter attack of the Greek. For a moment he saw the dark and calm eyes of his opponent and master and they separated again only to cross their swords a moment after.

“Show more of your fencing skills, Richard! I am not made of glass!” Alexius said as he avoided another attack. The man had developed excellent fencing reflex and easily predicted the attacks of his opponent. He was also moving fast like a lightning and there was little need to raise his sword to parry the lazy attacks of his guard. Richard knew he had to increase the pace of the fight but he also feared he could hurt his master and thus he would endanger his profitable position. He showed more of his skills in the next attack but Alexius continued to avoid his sword that simply slashed the air. The Greek even started laughing. The laughter of Alexius seemed to be slightly forced as it was intended to hurt the pride of his opponent. Alexius probably hated easy victories.

After the next unsuccessful attack Richard started to realize the rumours about the Alexius skills against the Turks might have been right. In real battle Alexius would be a formidable opponent.

“You are getting better, Richard. But that’s not enough!”

Alexius hissed and made his first determined attack. Richard was caught surprised and unprepared consumed by his thoughts. He managed to block the first blow but lost balance, the second one almost brought him on his knees and the third one almost disarmed him. Forgetting about who was fighting against him and the friendly nature of the duel, he used all of his skills and managed to block the next attack. Alexius exclaimed something before delivering his next blow. Richard tried to avoid the sword of the Greek but it was too fast and the English was forced to block it unable to finish his maneuver. He saw the arc of the sword of Alexius in the air; he heard the sound when their swords clashed. It was too late to parry the little dagger Alexius held in his hand. In the next moment he felt the hilt of the little weapon by his throat.

“Dead!” Alexius announced, “This one was better, though it was far from enough!” The heir of the Doukas removed the dagger from his throat and hid it beneath his tunics.

“I disagree, Alexius. I think you will need a little rest” Richard turned at the direction of the voice. The tall and aristocratic figure of Romanus Philantropenus was moving towards them.

“It took me half a day to find you, Alexius.”

“I was on a ride. You should have joined me, Romanus” Alexius moved his eyes on Richard and added, “You are free. This afternoon we can practice more”

Richard slightly bowed and took his leave under the scrutinizing look of Kir Philantropenus, which was not as friendly as he was in their previous conversation.

“Hey,” somebody shouted as he was on his way to the garden. Richard stopped and looked back. It was Fernando, the Catalan with whom he fought few days ago and his new friend. “Where are you going?”

It seemed Alexius had freed him, too.

“I wish I knew!”

“I thought you were helping Alexius with his fencing…”

“He does not need lessons. He’s quite good. “

“Greek good in fighting – that’s something remarkable. “ Fernando grinned. “So he beat you well and then let you go?”

“Something like that. Kir Philantropenus interrupted us.”

“Another reason to respect this man. More free time and less work. A cup of schismatic Greek wine, what do you say?”

“Sure”

“Where is your enthusiasm? Have I missed something?”

“No… yes,” there was no reason to hide it. And maybe the Catalan knew something more than him. “There is a woman”

“Woman? A-a-a-h, woman! “Another ironic smile appeared on his face. “Something happened?”

Richard felt sorry he had started the topic. The Catalan was about five years younger than him - about twenty one - and although his adventures with the local prostitutes have become a productive ground for gossips, he behaved quite immature.

“No, in fact I almost do not know her. I do not know her at all. Not even her name…” How on earth he was expecting any information! He did not know anything!

“This sometimes happens…”

“I have not slept with her if you mean that”

“Ah, that complicates the things… How does she look?”

“Brown hair, green eyes, Mediterranean tan…”

“And this is all! You can find such a woman in every brothel in Mistra! Yet she could be one of the maids of the castle”

“I am not very sure. She did not look like a maid. She was hooded as if she wanted to hide her face…”

“Mate, you need some wine! It’s on me “

“ Thank you but –“

“You are not at work. We can drink as much as you can!”

“Fernando – “

“No, I can not leave you in such a condition. You will also tell me what happened while me and Alexius were going on… what was the word… ‘ride’ “

“What do you mean?”

“Nothing really, “the Catalan smiled, “Let’s hear your story first. Don’t worry: in the local pub there are few to understand us and they’ll certainly be quite drunk”

The two friends entered the tavern and sat on the most distant table of the pub. A frivolous young woman served them wine and made one of these smiles that the prostitutes cast to their clients Richard shook his head and after a short hesitation the same did the young Catalan, though he found hard to focus his eyes on something different than her back. The Catalan pursed his lips and looked at his interlocutor.

“Well?”

“Romanus Philantropenus. He wanted to know where Alexius was. It seemed they had an important business.”

“Do you have any idea about what this business could be? “

“Not of course.”

“I don’t like it. Something is happening but we do not know anything. We simply participate and risk our lives. When I came here, I did not expect the old Nicephorus will die. And here we are: Morea is a mess. I ran from Athens only to fall in the same dump as I was before. They are plotting something,” the Catalan looked first left and then right, “Damn rumours, they only make the things worse”

“What rumours?”

“Well, these could be only gossips and I hate them… this could be a lie of course. But look: Nicephorus is dead, his heir Manuel is accused to be his murderer. Guess who would benefit from this “

“Are you mad –“

“No, I am not. I only want to know what is happening here. I don’t care – Alexius could have killed not only his father but also his mother and whoever you want… The only thing I want is to know what is happening around and to receive my payment regularly.
And you do not know anything?”

Was it wise to tell this man everything? How Romanus tried to receive any information at any rate? He was not sure.

“I think so. And anything interesting happening during the ‘ride’ ”

“Well, yes. You see, I’m generally not allowed to speak about that… but you are also a guard of Alexius. So you’ll have to know. The ‘ride’ was connected with a woman”

“Woman? You mean -”

“Not yet, “the Catalan grinned. “They only kissed each other. But this woman is a very special one. “

For a moment the blood of Richard turned into ice. Was it possible that woman he saw – Of course not. She was in the Palace at the time when Alexius was having his ‘ride’.

“Who was she?”

“Come closer, “the Catalan emphasized his words with a gesture. Then he whispered in his ear the name of Helena Theodorina.

“You do not speak seriously. She is – “

“Yes, this family will soon break into war. Even if the rumours are wrong. “

“You are going in dangerous waters, Fernando”

“I know. But I am a mercenary after all. Right?”
-----------


The standstill of the long siesta had almost made Helena go mad. Rambling thoughts were dashing in her head and she could not find any activity to engage her mind. She still could not explain why she had kissed the brother of Manuel. The
only logical explanation seemed to be unacceptable. She was the hetaira not he. She had to control her feelings. She had to be faithful to Manuel. She was not. No, she missed him; she missed his problems, his calm voice, his presence… Or was it an illusion? Illusion that had to hide the inevitable: she loved Alexius.

She looked up and stared at the horizon. Today she pretended to be sick – she had declined any conversation; she had even sent away Maria the young girl she took care of. Once the day cooled down, she immediately changed her mind and forgetting about her excuse and the problems her absence could cause to her. She simply went to ride. She hoped she would not meet anybody familiar. Fortunately, the hetaira house was almost empty; she also hoped Alexius was busy with the preparation of his father’s funeral. The death did not only remove very dangerous enemy from her path but it also made him useful for future plans. Or to say it better: he was useful in giving her more time to make a plan. She knew Alexius would try to meet her again. And this time she had to know what to do with him.

She and her guards entered into the small olive forest. In the green maze of shades and lights she felt better. The air was perfumed by the specific aroma of olives, the songs of the birds sounded all around her. She was brought back in time when Manuel took her to this small forest for the first time. He had knelt and asked her for forgiveness. He told her he had not wanted to be rude and that he had simply been too drunk. His amber coloured eyes showed he was indeed sincere in his words and the dark shades beneath his eyes hinted suffering his young soul was forced to endure. She knew many people were talking in the same way only to break their promise the following night. She also doubted she was the reason for this man pains: the shade was on his face even before they knew each other. Yet something made her forgive him and relish the time she spent with him… Later this strange feeling called love made her share his hard way of life and join his struggle against father who dared to kill his mother and to commit incest with his own son. But it seemed he had not noticed her. He continued to spend his time with different women and many of them were classes beneath her. Until a year ago… then she had won… or at least she thought so… Or maybe she simply loved his brother all the time he was away…

The idea she had been lying Manuel all the time made her skin crawl.

“Kira Helena, are you well?” One of her three guards had approached her. None of them really understood her. Unlike David they were simply doing their jobs.

“Thank you, I am well.”

“Do you want to climb the hill or maybe we can have a rest?”

“I am well, thank you,” she concealed her irritation behind her calm voice and spurred her horse. David would have never asked such a question. He would know… It seemed Alexius had failed in freeing him… Was he jealous? David had never showed any hint that he was unsatisfied by their present relation. She knew he loved a certain girl from his village, not her. Yet he rarely talked about her: maybe because he did not want to offend her. She seldom asked him about her as well… Why? She knew the answer – she rarely saw the ordinary people around her. She differed from the aristocrats who simply ignored them: instead she charmed them, enslaved them with good attitude and calm voice and showed certain signs of good will to keep their loyalty… and this was all. During her tuition she was taught that the clients were the center of her attention and she was the center of their little ephemeral world. She used all the people around her: her elder maid for doing her hair and helping her in dressing and bathing; Maria - for compensating her inability to be a mother; David was her loyal dog. Maybe the only people she saw were Manuel and…Alexius and the people who stood between her and them. She was trying to change herself for good but this was a slow and uncertain process…

She heard somebody screamed. For a moment she thought if this cry came from her own head – a desperate attempt to ask for help nobody could give. She needed only a moment to reject such a possibility: her guards were also worried and were looking around. A second scream followed and Helena’s skin crawled. She felt as if it had erupted from the earth beneath her feet and it made her remind the last cry of the rabbits when killed. She strengthened her hold on the reins of her already restless horse and led her guards at the direction of the screams. She bent her body avoiding a large branch on her way and with a leap of her horse she went on a small glade. She saw a bleeding corpse in the middle of the glade and a dark figure kneeling several feet from the body. The assassin pulled out his bloody knife from the body of the second victim and swiftly rose. His bloodstained cloak disappeared in the shades and Helena spurred her horse in that direction. Her horse crossed the gale at gallop but stopped at its end and raised his front hoofs keeping balance on the other two. Helena was surprised by her horse refusal to enter into the sparse forest and cursed. Her body shook from the fall and she felt pain. She clenched her teeth and snarled at her guards ordering them to catch the murderer. The guards did just the opposite and approached the hetaira.

“Leave me, fools! Catch him!” she shouted again as she bent on her hand. She looked around as if she wanted to confirm that all of her stupid guards were around her allowing the murderer to run away. She snarled again and looked at the body of the second victim. The blood was flowing from her body like a river and there was a small puddle of blood beneath her body. Her beautiful face was soiled by her blood and her lips were moving whispering last words in her agony. Helena hurled at the dying victim that could be her last chance to help Manuel. She snatched her shoulders and shook the body asking for the name of the murderer. Clyo’s maid continued to mumble incomprehensive words and Helena broke into tears.

“Tell me! Who? What happened! Tell me for God’s sake!”

The girl opened her eyes darkened by agony and said louder,

“Saint Archangel Michael! Forgive me… Saint Archangel Michael, I did not want to…Saint Archangel Michael”

“What do you mean? Tell me!” Helena hissed but only a ruckle came from the girl’s mouth. The muscles of the victim became stiff and the fear froze on her face for ever. Helena shook the body violently as she hoped the girl had only lost consciousness. Somebody put his hand on her shoulder and she heard somebody was talking to her. Helena ignored him. She continued to hold the blood-stained corpse in her hands and scrutinize the face of the made for slightest hints of life. Tears were running down the face of the hetaira and several drops fell on the bloody face of the dead. The world around her shook… somebody had caught her and was dragging her into the opposite direction. She did not want to drop the dead and only after a short struggle her guards separated her from the Clio’s maid. Helena was about to scream and even opened her mouth but a silent moan came from her mouth. She realized everything was lost and allowed the guards had their own. Simultaneously, her guards also loosened their grip and Helena knelt on the ground unable to bear the burden of her failure. She put her bloody hands on her dusty face and wiped the tears. One of her guards also bent and tried to calm her down but she sent him away. She knew nobody could help her.

Her tuition as a hetaira helped her recover. A hetaira had to control the situation. It was useless to cry over spilt milk. She would not help Manuel, if she did not stop. She gathered her remaining power and rose. Her clothes were stained with the blood of Clio’s maid, her hands were bloody and she was all trembling. She met the amused eyes of her guards but she told them with trembling voice they had wasted too much time. She ordered two of them to search the place for any hints that could lead to the murderer and approached the third one who was studying the second victim. The guard looked up and stretched his hand. He pointed at the knife that was stuck on the back of the second victim and said,

“Kira Helena, I think the assassin had left something behind.” Helena nodded at him and he pulled the knife out of the body. The hetaira tried to find any signs or signatures on the hilt or the blade but she could not. The assassin had used absolutely plain knife that was perfect for the purpose.

“Do you remember her?” the guard asked as he stared on the pale dead face of the second woman.

“I do, she was a maid in the hetaira house.” Her attention was attracted by the bottom upward basket. The earthen jug had been broken and the wine had been spilt. Several eggs were broken and the meals the second woman had prepared for the Clio’s maid were also lying on the ground. Helena even noticed few coins around the basket. Helena pushed the basket and it fell on its bottom. In the chaos inside there were a few more coins. Helena returned the basket to the previous position and rose. It seemed the reason for the murder was not the money. He would have killed her swiftly and had run with the coins. She approached the body of the Clio’s maid again. The murderer had plenty of time to kill her. Instead the numerous stabs in her body hinted he was torturing her. He wanted to kill her but probably he also needed information from her. She had interrupted him before he could get it.

There were two scenarios and both of them worth considering. She looked at the forest where she could not see the blood and the terrible wounds of the victims... The first was… that he was a friend … of one of the two victims and he was invited to help. Contrary to her expectations… the Clio’s maid seemed to have run without anything. She could have been starving... or she had just behind robbed and left without a single coin. The second scenario was that the assassin had followed the second maid. The knife in her back truly showed large distance between her and the murderer and that… she had not expected to be watched from behind.

Helena turned back and saw one of her guards had returned. Gloomy thoughts came into her mind as she faced his grim expression, though she could not imagine what worse could have happened.

“Kira Helena, we have another body in the bushes. Her neck was snapped. I am sorry”

“Where is she?” Helena said with a determined voice and pierced the guard with her sight. The guard was reluctant to do it and tried to object but stood silent. He slightly nodded and led the hetaira to the nearest tree. As Helena approached the stem of the tree, she saw another pale face and lifeless body of familiar person. Her elder maid was dead.

Helena tried to calm down. She always knew her elder maid was disloyal to her. She even suspected her to be a spy of Constantine and Nicephorus.... Her presence… in this blood bath did not surprise her much, either. It seemed she had tracked the girl to the refuge of the Clio’s maid. She did not know that there was another person following her… or maybe she had trusted the wrong person? Confused she removed the lock of hair from her own face with a nervous gesture and tried to concentrate further on what she had found today. Her time was running out.

-------

Sorry for the delayal. :embarassed: Real life...

[Monk]

Free bump for the winner of 08's best Mead Hall story!

If you haven't read it, get to it! :book:

[Ludens]

Congratulations, Stephen. It's well deserved!
~:thumb:

[Prince Cobra]

Alexius Doukas stood clad in light armour with a bare sword in his right hand. He avoided the look of Romanus and lowered his gaze.

“Follow me,” he uttered as he put his sword back into the scabbard.

The hint of imperativeness was only there to hide how vulnerable the son of Nicephorus was, Romanus thought. He simply knew that the storm that was going to happen should not occur in such an inconvenient place. Romanus clenched his teeth and followed Alexius to a small room situated in the bottom of the training hall. It has just been emptied from the armour and weapons it kept.

Romanus shut the door behind himself. He stepped up to Alexius. With a fast movement Alexius parried his cuff and caught his fist.
“You lied to me, scoundrel” Romanus moaned and tried to hit him again. Alexius foiled his second attack and pushed him at the wall. As Romanus felt the cold stone behind his back and the clutch on his hands, he hissed helplessly at the Nicephorus’ son, “You will pay!”

“Calm down!” Alexius asked him, “What has happened?”

“Don’t pretend you don’t know!” Romanus tried to free himself from the grip of Alexius but of no avail. “You were with her ”

“Relax!” Alexius said as calmly as he could and eyed at him with amusement. For a short moment Romanus almost believed he could be sincere. Maybe this was a coincidence. His uncertainty only led to another crisis and to a third unsuccessful attempt to free himself. Finally, as he realized any resistance was useless, he allowed Alexius to do whatever he wanted.

“How could you be so blind, Romanus,” Alexius dropped him and stepped back. He looked away and stared at the floor weighing his words. “I do not love her”

“You are not sincere, Alexius. I know you – you did not even dare to meet my eyes”

Alexius slowly turned his head and faced Romanus. “Yes, I was with her. But I do not love her”

Romanus knew Helena was not at her house when Alexius was absent. He had also seen how they were watching each other. He also could not imagine something different from what he feared Alexius could do with such a beautiful woman. “Don’t play with me,” he said barely conceiving the pain in his voice.

“I do not. But you are right – I need her, though in a way far different from what you think”

Romanus cast another look on him that could mean only one thing:”go on”

“You know my feelings to my dear relatives. You can draw your conclusions from there”

”You can not go that far”

Devious smile appeared on the handsome face of Alexius. Romanus wavered. Whilst there was a high chance for his fears to be unjustified, the alternative was no better.

“Alexius –“ Romanus said with worried voice, “What on earth you are doing!”

“This is my business, Romanus”

“It’s not! You repeat the mistakes of your father! ”

“I have no father, Romanus. The semblance of a father perished few days ago. ” Alexius turned his back giving freedom to his anger. “I was fed up with his parental care that was only for my brother who on the top of that turned out to be his lover. My perverted ancestor was only thinking of me as a mean to fulfill his damned ambitions. Love? It had no place in his life. ”

“Alexius – “His words disapproved what Alexius was thinking but he was also disgusted the night he learned about the relations between Nicephorus and Manuel.

“No! Do not stop me! Everybody in the family loved him… one way or another. He was the favourite son of my mother who died because of the perversions of him and my father. It is not sufficient to see him on the scaffold.” Alexius turned his head and stared at Romanus adding, “I want him to see he had lost everything beforehand. His friends - not that he had any - and his love. “

“Alexius – Watch your words! “

“Why? You think somebody can overhear us?” Alexius smiled in a way that made Romanus’ skin crawl. “I know each tunnel my father used to overhear his guests and enemies. On the top of that Theophil Branas is somewhere away, busy with other things. And he does not know the tunnels”

So the boy had his little spy network. “Constantine?”

“Constantine Matsakes knows this. But all the others are convinced I am the good son of Nicephorus and that Matsakes is trying to usurp the heritage of the Doukas puppeteering my brother. ”

As Alexius said this, he slowly approached Romanus, who noticed the strange glimpse in his eyes. The glimpse that always inspired Romanus with passion. He knew it was a bad idea to do it here but he opened his mouth only to kiss Alexius passionately. The world around them melted into excitement.

---------------

“What is your name?” Manuel looked at the other boy. He was approximately at his age, about fifteen, if not slightly younger.

“Stavrakis Ksiphia,” the boy said. Manuel remembered his family gave few notable generals to the Empire few centuries ago but then it declined. The boy was still proud of his name and probably with the achievement of his grandfather who broke his vassalage with the Latin Princes of Achaia in order to join in the reconquest of Morea against his former masters. But Manuel was not like his father. The origin did not matter. The boy seemed to be intriguing.
Manuel smiled at the boy and stretched his hand.

“As you may already know, Stavrakis, I am Manuel.”

The other boy laughed, “You do not disappoint me, Manuel. Armenopoulos was right. ”

“So you know Leo Armenopoulos?”

“Of course, I do.” Stavrakis looked aside as if he feared not to be overheard. The he approached Manuel and grinned “Don’t think I’m so dumb! I was also invited.”

“I see you are not new but yet… what does your father think?”

“Who cares about the old man?”

Manuel smiled to his new friend and added. “Good. See you later.”

“Manuel,” the Nicephorus’ son recognized the voice of the steward. He turned at tried to hide his guilty expression. The steward appeared from behind the corner and slightly nodded at the other boy,

“Kir Ksiphia, welcome. I will have to speak with Manuel on a different issue, though. ” Manuel avoided the contact with the blue eyes of Constantine. He knew this was going to be an unpleasant conversation. His only hope was that the steward has not learned about the adventure the three boys were planning in the local brothel. After brief goodbye with his new friend, Manuel followed his mentor like a quite pupil.

They passed the room of his brother Alexius. Recently his thirteen-year-old brother preferred to spend his time locked in his room. It was good because the temper of the boy was getting increasingly unpleasant. Constantine led Manuel to the yard of the Palace and as he stopped close to the stables he looked at him,

“I am sorry Manuel. Somebody poisoned him. The body is in the stables” This was the last thing Manuel thought could have happened. Without further questions, Manuel stormed into the stables and saw his large strong dog lying on the straw. There was white foam on his mouth. Manuel knelt on the ground and could barely hide his tears. For two years, since his arrival in Morea, this dog was the only one who really understood him. He had bred it from a little puppy… it seemed like yesterday when he held the furry little dog with his hands... He remembered the first time they played in the forest. Then their first hunt together… Manuel felt somebody approaching him from behind. He turned back and faced his father. For a very long moment they were watching each other.

“I always hated this animal, Manuel. Next time be more careful when you pick up your pets and this could be avoided,” his father uttered. Manuel stared at his father. The make-up was steadily getting insufficient to cover the sores - result of his incurable disease. His face was getting more and more disgusting, revealing the true nature of its owner. Manuel clenched his teeth and snarled,

“You shall pay one day… father!”

Nicephorus did not allow a single emotion to appear on his face and gave a sign to the few men around him to follow. The despot walked away with the silent knocking of the staff he used to support his weak body. Manuel was left on his knees next to his dead dog and except for Constantine there was nobody else to share his grief…

Manuel woke up. This was just another memory transformed into nightmare. Days and nights he lived with his past but he was unable to influence the present. He was locked like a cock in a cage. Few people in the outside world cared about him. And only his love was giving him the strength to continue. But why did Helena not attend him? Had she forgotten him? Or maybe something happened with her? Constantine did not tell him anything. She was well… maybe… or the steward was simply giving him time to recover. He did not know. He needed to see her, to hug her, to feel her soft black hair on his face and to kiss her lips. He had to contact her… anyhow… or he would die. He had a plan… He needed something to write on!

“Guards!” He shouted as he rose from the bed. He little cared he was a guest in the Kalamanos house. He had to be heard: this was what was important. He cursed and removed the bandage from his head and he stared at the soldier that entered into the room.

“I need a pen and paper!”

The guard looked at him with interest but after a short moment of hesitation he nodded and went out.

----

As I said somewhere, many of the dark clouds are already gone. ~:) A big thank you for the unexpected award for my story! And thanks to Monk and Ludens for the free advertisement :p I am quite glad more people than I expected read this. I only hope they will come out from the shadows.

St. Valentine is not an Orthodox holiday but it seems that in the recent years it has been adopted in Bulgaria. It is celebrated the same day as the Day of the Wine (St.Triphon’s day, 14th of February) so it fits well amongst our holidays. Apart from these interesting details, this update was influenced by the day of Love and as you may see love and sex dominate it… one way or another.

P.S. I hope you have spent the holiday well and sorry for the delay. Certain ideas about the next scenes start to appear in my head. ~:)

[Prince Cobra]

I am currently working on the next update but the work is going slow. :shame:

[ELITEofWARMANGINGERYBREADMEN88]

Nice story Stephen! I wish I could write good stories to!

[Prince Cobra]

Richard and Fernando could not even drink their first cup of wine. A scandal between two mercenaries – Albanian and French, the latter coming from Athens- broke and fierce fighting commenced. The tavern-keeper sent his servants to separate the two men but none of his boys dared to risk his life and to stop the duel. The Albanian grabbed the table and threw it at his opponent. The French evaded the blow and cursed. He drew his sword and rushed at his enemy. Surprisingly, one of the idlers watching the scene stepped in and blocked the sword. The surprised and dizzy French lost balance and fell on the ground. At the same time the man looked at the Albanian and shouted something in Greek. The Albanian snarled showing his teeth but stepped back and went out of the building. Once this was done, the man, who was obviously an officer, nodded at two of his men and pointed at the fallen French. The two men grabbed the knight and led him out of the building under the strict sight of the man. The tavern-keeper approached the officer and thanked him. The officer slightly smiled. The officer looked around and as he noticed Richard and his Catalan fellow he approached them.

“Do you know the knight?” he asked in understandable French. Richard shook his head but Fernando gave a positive answer. Richard looked at his fellow with well hidden surprise and heard the voice of the Greek soldier.

“Your friend shall watch his tongue, for he may not be so lucky next time. Also tell him that from this moment on he has a mortal enemy and he must watch his back. The Albanians are not bad people but they never forgive past offenses. This is also friendly advice to you, foreigners. ”

Fernando narrowed his eyes, “We can take care of ourselves, officer!”

“I know. But I see you were ready to rush in the battle. I am fed up with your ‘chivalric’ demonstrations. ”

“What is your name, officer?”

“John Klistenos, John the Fast Sword.”

“For I am Don Fernando Hose Lopez de Garcia. I am not a peasant to be ordered but a man of noble birth and personal guard of Alexius Doukas. Second, I am not Frenchman and I will never be. I strongly advise you to hold your mouth shut and your tongue safe behind your teeth. I have lived years in Athens and I know the Albanians well. They are even worse than the French! ”

John managed to overcome his confusion and snapped,

“I do not care about your prejudice, de Garcia. I can only tell you this Albanian is a friend of mine and he is a good man. I was indeed confused by the Frankish language you are speaking and if you were better mannered, you could have received my apologies. But you are an arrogant - “

“John!” The officer cast a devastating look at his opponent and walked to the door where a high-ranked soldier waited for him. Fernando dropped the hilt of his sword and sneered,

“It is good that Matthew interfered. Good for him”

“Matthew? Was he not –“

“Yes, he is in perfect relations with Constantine Matsakes. Less annoying Greek. “

“What on earth was this business with the Albanians?”

“Ah, I have forgotten you are new. These bastards breed into the mountains that are close to Italy. Like the Greeks these are Christians only by name, Schismatics, no worse – semi-Pagans that still keep their old and savage rituals. You probably have heard the story about the third Western Emperor of Constantinople? The poor man decided to pass through their mountains but the bastards killed him… They feasted his dead body and the skull was made into a cup and they drank wine from it… Some of them are moving south, invited by the local rulers. As if they do not know their savage nature! Wretches! ”

The Catalan spat on the floor and looked fiercely at the door where the two Greek officers were still standing. Matthew was explaining something to John the Fast Sword who shook his head in order to show his disagreement. Their argument was interrupted by a third soldier who reported something to Matthew. The officer slightly nodded at John and left. For a long moment John the Fast Sword stared at Fernando and also disappeared. The Catalan mumbled something and put his hand on the table. He pushed the cup that was full with wine and it split. The wine soiled his sleeve and the Catalan cursed in his mother language. He rose and looked at his hand. He told Richard with as calm voice as he could in this situation,

“We are going back into the Palace. I think we are at the wrong place”

After a short ride through the steep streets of Mistra, they entered the Palace. The grooms rushed to aid them and as the Alexius’ guards stepped on a solid ground they walked swiftly towards the room of Constantine Matsakes as they hoped there could be the reason for the unexpected leave of the officer. After the death of Nicephorus the number of the people attending the steward had rapidly increased as the position of the new governor was still unstable and as a chief administrator the steward had immense influence in the confusing situation. They did not reach further than the first floor when they met a young man who was just going down the stairs. As he stepped on the marble plates he looked at them.

“Richard, Fernando! I am really glad to find you here. Follow me!”

The voice of Alexius was low and mixed with surprise but still imperious. There was no time for further explanation and the two guards followed the Nicephorus’ son to the stables. There two of the Greek guards of Alexius and a stranger were waiting. In the next moment their horses were galloping down the streets of Mistra.

As the man led them through an olive forest to the mysterious destination Richard met the eyes of the Catalan. They both shared the same thoughts. Was it not a trap? Was this man to be trusted? At the same time Richard had the strange feeling they had met somewhere but it was hard to say if it was in the gloomy taverns of Morea or in the cultured atmosphere of the Palace. Suddenly the guide stopped and people approached them. Unaware of what was happening Richard touched his sword and prepared for the worst. However, the Greek speech did not sound as the one preceding a battle. Richard rode to the place where Alexius was standing in order to get a clearer idea of what was happening. The son of the despot dismounted and walked on the glade. Amazed by what he saw there, Richard followed his example. He approached the lifeless body of one of the victims and stared at her face with a hope. The young woman was of course dead and it was really pity that her life ended prematurely but he felt slightly better. The mysterious woman he saw this morning was not her. He walked towards the other body and then to the third victim. He did not know any of them. The ice in his blood melted as the summer heat finally penetrated his body. The sun was no longer burning his skin.

He looked left at Alexius who had knelt next to one of the bodies.

“Where…” Alexius asked their guide but the rest the Englishman could not comprehend. He approached his master as he was serving his duty but in fact he wanted to learn more. He looked at the guide who was hesitating what to answer. The truth struck him like a lightning: the man was one of the guards of Helena, the hetaira. He forced his senses in order to understand the delayed answer of Helena’s guard,

“In the house”

Alexius rose as suddenly as he was struck by a wasp and looked at the nearest person next to him. Richard.

“You come with me. You, too” he nodded at one of his Greek guards. “You two,” he ordered at the Catalan and the remaining Greek, “stay here until Kir Branas arrive.”

Slightly tired of the ride from and back to Mistra, the three riders approached the house where Helena lived. An old groom approached them.

“Nicholas, where is she?” Alexius asked the groom. The old man shook his head. Alexius caught his lie and jumped on the ground. He pierced the old man with his eyes and swiftly walked to the main building. Richard and the Greek guard also left their horses to the bewildered groom and rushed to aid their master if needed. It seemed all the doors were opened for Alexius. A single look on the enraged aristocrat and his armoured guards was enough to put down any resistance from the servants who even told him where the Helena’s room was.

“Helena! I am Alexius. ” Alexius knocked at the door but nothing happened. He repeated his appeal with a louder but very worried voice and finally the door unlocked and opened. Richard heard the soft but slightly trembling voice of Helena.

“Don’t worry,” Alexius said and gave a clear order “Richard, you stay on the door.” He looked at his other guard. “You guard the corridor. I do not want to be interrupted, right? By anybody!”

The Greek nodded and went on his post while Richard stood before the door. The Englishman had a certain idea about why he was put to guard the door. He was not a native speaker and therefore there was high chance not to understand what Helena and Alexius were talking about. Richard indeed heard somebody was talking. However, the voice was too loud and too rude to be of Alexius. It was coming from the stairs. Richard saw the Greek guard touched his sword and stepped back. The guard resembled one of the big hooded poisonous snakes that moved back only to attack in the next moment with a lightning speed. The man who interrupted him was a fat and short man with little hair left on his head. The stranger snorted out something and in his voice Richard recognised both surprise and irritation. What was worse, the man had two strong men on his left and right side and the Greek guard quickly understood situation was delicate. He started a vague excusal that slightly reduced the tension but after that the guard started with more serious voice. Richard caught most of the words and phrases: the man told the innkeeper that he can not enter because he has strict orders from his master namely Alexius Doukas. The innkeeper moved his amused sight on Richard but the Englishman knew he was watching the door. After a very short moment of hesitation he met the eyes of the Greek guard. Richard used all of his knowledge on the Greek language so that he can understand his words. “I want to speak with Kir Doukas immediately” was what he understood. It was turn of the Greek to hesitate. None of them spoke in the next few moments but the house was not silent. Tramping of boots was echoing in the house. Somebody was climbing on the second floor. The Greek guard suddenly froze as a familiar voice spoke. A dark hooded figure appeared from the stairs. The guard suggested informing Alexius for his presence but the man slightly shook his head and said something like “I myself will inform him”. Richard was amused because the guard did not rush to inform Alexius about the presence of this man. After all he was supposed to be with a beautiful woman… The man put down his hood and politely nodded at him and spoke in perfect French,

“Kir de Hall, inform Kir Alexius Doukas that the steward of Mistra wants to speak with him.”

Richard met his piercing blue eyes but resisted the look. His look slowly slipped down the face of the steward and noticed the edge of his mouth curled in a discrete smile. Richard hesitated what he should do but he had no alternative. He turned back and opened the door. At first he opened it slightly in order to warn the couple and then he hurried to enter the solar without exposing too much to the eyes of the steward. There was not a silent horrified cry and panic in the room. There were no people covering their naked bodies with the blankets and the angry face of his master. Instead he faced the expressionless countenance of Alexius who was sitting at a polite distance from the hetaira. Alexius was in his mourning black clothes and Helena wore fine yellow linen dress. After a long and unpleasant moment of embarrassment, Richard reported to Alexius that he has an unexpected guest. Alexius rose on his feet and after he cast last look on Helena, he went to meet the steward. Richard politely nodded at the lady and followed his master closing the door behind him. Alexius Doukas approached his visitor. They hugged as they were friends for years and then Alexius looked at the steward. He greeted the older man and asked him if there is anything he can do. Kir Matsakes answered with a determined voice that in fact there is but he preferred a private conversation. Alexius slightly turned at his guards and gave them a sign to wait him in the corridor. His face was as expressionless as stone. In the next moment Matsakes and Alexius silently disappeared from their eyes.
-----

His friends Stavrakis Ksiphia and Leo Armenopoulos were watching at him with amused eyes. He was canceling their attendance to the hetaira. They have even hired several elite prostitutes to make the feast funnier. All of them had lied their fathers to get the money one way or another and there were weeks of hiding and planning. Now this man behaved like an eunuch just because he had lost his dog. Manuel read all this on their faces

”And how will you help to your dog? He is dead and nothing can return him”

Manuel did not reply to Leo. Anger was growing in his heart but he feared to speak. It was not only because of his father’s spies that were probably lurking in the darkness. It was his inability to describe with simple words what death he wished for his father. This man had ravished his life, raped him and killed his mother. Now he removed the creature that filled the part of this huge gap. He loved Constantine but as the father he never had. His dog was like a brother. The silent brother he could cry with and tell him the bitter truth…

“Look, you look horrible, Manuel,” Stavrakis shook his head. “You need something… but you behave like an eunuch. Locking in your room will do no good for you!”

The idea to lock himself inside reminded him of his brother. The favourite son of his father, his younger copy. “I will not lock inside my room!”

“You need somebody!” Leo said. In the next moment Manuel caught his friend cast a discrete look at Stavrakis but he did not know what exactly this meant.

“I don’t need to attend whores right now!”

“Nobody asks you to do so. I will cancel this evening feast, though I think Kira Clyo will be very disappointed. ”

“I don’t care what this hetaira feels now.”

“Of course. My idea was different, Manuel. What about riding to the local olive forests? It is close to the Monastery of Archangel Michael. This is maybe the most fantastic place in whole of Mistra region. ”

“Look -”

“I know what you feel. I have also lost people I love. Closing inside does not help. Especially when there is nobody to understand you. Trust me!”

“Leo-”

“Or maybe you will let your father triumph? To see you weak… You know why he did it… He killed your dog because the old man was losing control on you. He wanted to crush you and to show you who rules. Show him you are stronger than him! And one day we will wring the neck of this man!”

“Leo, there could be spies!”

“I don’t care,” Leo said but Manuel could see his face slightly became pale. “This is the truth. Now I leave you. If you change your opinion, you know where to find us.” Leo cast another look on Stavrakis Ksiphia and they both rose and prepared to leave. Now as he was about to stay alone he realized how right Leo was. His father wanted to destroy his happiness and to make him a slave of his misery just like himself. But he was not to give up. If he was finally to die in the struggle against his father, he will do it with dignity. Nicephorus had power over his survival but not over his soul. Manuel will not give him this pleasure.

“Wait!” He told his friends still fighting his grief. “I will come to… the ride.”

Leo Armenopoulos stopped and turned back. “Great! Prepare your horse and I will join you in a minute. “

“Leo, you know I will not go to the party this evening.”

“As you wish.”

Stavrakis stayed with Manuel and helped him prepare the horse in the stables. Manuel loved horses and he often preferred the work of the grooms himself. This time, Stavrakis also sent his groom away and joined Manuel.

“We have not been hunting for ages, mate! What do you think about it?”

“If you mean the hunt that my father organizes, I will not join. I hate hawking and my dog is dead – “

“Sorry”

“Would you help me, here. Please help me with the saddle.”

“Of course”

As Stavrakis approached him and put his hand on the saddle, Manuel said with a silent voice and winked at him,

“Maybe I can go to hunt foxes. But I doubt I will find them in the forest. ”

After that he met the amazed look of Stavrakis and nodded at him. “Let’s hurry on: Leo is probably waiting for us.”

Leo was indeed waiting for them. And they went down the streets of Mistra having a vivid conversation about the latest scandal in the city caused by Leo. Then out of the blue, a large carriage approached them. Four armoured horsemen were guarding it and were clearing the way through the crowded main street of Mistra. Suddenly the carriage stopped right before Manuel Doukas. The door was opened and there was a woman in expensive blue clothes and a veil on her face. The shouting and the noise around suddenly went down but Manuel could not understand if it was because of his own surprise or because the people seldom saw an upper class woman outside her home. The woman gave him a sign to enter with her in the carriage observing him with her fascinating eyes. All the thoughts went out of the head of Manuel and it was not until he heard the voice of Leo Armenopoulos when he realized what he had to do.

“This is Kira Clyo, the hetaira, silly! Go and we will meet you later. “

Manuel dismounted and left his horse in the hands of his friends. As he entered the carriage of the hetaira and he closed the door behind himself, the carriage started to move again. Manuel did not know where he was traveling nor did he care about it. The face of the hetaira was still hidden but many delicate parts of her body were already not so well covered. It seemed this woman was designed to be perfect. Her gentle skin and nice forms combined with the jasmine aroma that was filling the air made her irresistible. The woman reached out her hand and for moment Manuel thought she was going to remove the scarf covering her breasts. Instead she took off the veil from her face. The beautiful face smiled on Manuel and the flock of heir that was left negligibly to fall on her face made her look as a new Aphrodite. The surprise of Manuel increased when he realized that this Pagan goddess was not a silent statue.

“You are disappointing me, Manuel! I learned you will not come to my party” These were her first words but how her intonation told more than the words. She spoke as she was an angel but the glint in her eyes was of a devil.

“This is not true. I -” She stopped him with a short glimpse of her eyes.

“I know the story. The hetaira knows everything” Manuel tried to open his mouth and to explain away but the magic of the hetaira had sealed his lips.

“Yet… you are attractive.” She said passionately as she slowly calmed the gentle skin of her neck. “Now I see Leo description was quite accurate, though he said you are slightly more talkative… I hope you will come to my party… I have certain surprises about you.” She calmed her thigh as she intended to remove a wrinkle from it. “You have been with women, Manuel… How many women have you slept with, Manuel Doukas? One, two, or ten…”

Manuel tried to answer but the hetaira stopped him again, “It does not matter. You have never been with a hetaira, Manuel.” Clyo bent and whispered in his ear, “People always remember their first time… and their first time with a hetaira. “ Manuel tried to find her lips but as he turned his head she had bent on her cushion again. She smiled, “Patience is a virtue. Don’t behave like Leo!” Manuel slightly laughed that she was flattering him. Clyo drew away the dark curtains and glanced what was happening outside. She looked back at Manuel. “Yes, you are younger than him. Almost sixteen years old. But your body is far stronger. What do you do in your leisure time? Swimming, riding, and hunting? You have used to be the hunter but this will be no more… “ She caught his thigh and plunged her nails into Manuel’s flesh. “From this day on you are mine… the most powerful man in Morea will be mine…” Manuel lost control on his body and rushed at her. He was deaf and senseless consumed by his passion for her body. The hetaira tried to push him but she was too weak. Her clumsy attempts only delayed the inevitable when something unexpected happened. The door of the carriage opened. The confusion slightly lifted the darkness that has fallen on his mind and he felt shame and confusion. The hetaira tidied up her dress and smiled and Manuel tried to leave the carriage. However, she caught his arm.

“As I said, what happened now was only a prelude to what will happen this night,” she whispered in his ear. Before he left, he looked at her eyes. There was not a single trace of fear and her face had broadened into a lewdly leer. This was the last thing he saw in his dream.

In the solar there was another woman. But how different she was from the one he dreamt… She was clad in fine black dress that tried to hide the imperfections of her plump body. There was no lust on her face but a discrete friendly smile. She put the food on the small table situated next to Manuel.

“I brought some food. Your favourite veal and grapes for dessert. You need to be strong. “

“Kira Kalamanos -”

“Yes, I am but you should not excite too much. Once you really scared us.”

“I am sorry. I do not know what happened with me…” He was slightly embarrassed by the kindness of the widow and also by the fact he was almost naked in her presence. “Thank you for the hospitability, “he added.

“No, Manuel, the door of my house is always opened for you. Whatever the people say about you, I continue to think you are a good boy and you have always been. I am seldom mistaken in my judgment about the people around me”

“You are very kind, Kira Kalamanos.”

“I can say the same for you, Manuel. In fact Kir Matsakes told me that you are going to leave few more days in the house. He wants you to be fully recovered when you leave my home”

“But I thought my father’s funeral is tomorrow -”

“No, the steward was against your presence on the event. I also think you need a quiet place to relax. If it was up to me, I would leave you in my home as long as possible. ”

“Why? Is there anything that has happened?”

“No, Manuel, nothing bad has happened.”

“Helena? How is she?”

“She is well.”

“My brother?”

“He is also well. You should not worry.” The widow smiled again.

“But why does Con- the steward want to keep me away from the funeral? He insisted on my attending the funeral of Nic- my father?”

“I told you, Manuel, he wants to be certain you will fully recover. You have no idea how much he blamed on himself for his obstinacy after the accident in the church. He will not repeat his mistake. “

Kira Kalamanos passed her observant eyes over the face of Manuel and added, “It is strange that people need to make a mistake in order to learn a lesson. It is in our nature. Manuel, you have always been an inquisitive and quite naughty, if not a little unruly boy. I know you never liked the restrictions around you but we have to put up with the reality at this stage. If you want to know anything more, I am always ready to answer you… if I know the answer, of course.”

“Thank you, Kira Kalamanos.”

“Now, I do not plan to bore you any more and I suggest that you move on more practical issues like tasting my food and blaming on my cook for the bad quality of the food. Sorry, I hate mushrooms and there are not any in my kitchen. For the same reason there is no garlic you love so much. But I hope you will find decent compensation for it in the meal. I will not forgive to myself if my guest dies of hunger. Now I take my leave. If you need anything, feel free to call for me whenever you want. ” Kira Kalamanos rose from the chair near his bed and walked away. Manuel was uncertain whether to ask her for the progress of the investigation but how this woman could know about details…She would already have told him if there was anything important… He also felt hungry as the veal looked really tempting. He patiently waited for Kira Kalamanos to leave the solar and took the dish. He stabbed the meat with the fork and bit it. As he was chewing the fantastic veal he took into consideration he had to have a bath. Then… he would wait for Constantine and other expected and unexpected guests who can provide him with more information about the world outside his golden cage. Maybe he would also receive answer of his letter to Helena.

---


Finally, I did it. This was a time-consuming update, I admit.

About the Albanians: The story that the Catalan tells is the death of the third Latin Emperor Peter of Courtenay. His death was the final blow that the Latin Empire and its knighthood suffered. After that it was nothing but a walking dead. This was done by the Greek ruler of Epirus (Epirus is one of the three centers of the Byzantine restauration; the other were Nicaea and the last is Trabzon; these feuded with each other) Theodore Angelus Doukas (not to be confused with the Nicephorus' branch of the Doukas) in the Albanian mountains. Whether his blood was really used for drink and his skull for a cup, whether the temper of the Albanians is indeed as fierce as the Catalan claimed, I leave to the readers to decide. The rest of the story have much to tell.

Btw, at that time most of the Albanians were Orthodox, though some Pagan beliefs were quite alive. Furthermore, many of the local rulers in the tiny principalities in Greece invited them i n their lands to increase their population and taxpayers.

[Monk]

Your form is much improved Stephen but still needs tweaking. While your format is getting very refined, you begin to overstate or mistate things. Such as:


It was turn of the Greek to hesitate.


Should be instead.


Now it was the Greek's turn to hesitate.


Grammar is always a tricky thing, and God knows I'm not perfect at it, but try to edit your pieces at least twice before posting. There is really no point at which you will be editing too much imho. Try to break every paragraph down and look at them individually, parse first for the big things like spelling then go on to looking for comma splices and run-ons, you get the idea. :beam:



You still have a tendency to tell rather than show, which I must remind you to work on. :whip:

The first example of this that I saw was in telling the story of the Albanians.


“Ah, I have forgotten you are new. These bastards breed into the mountains that are close to Italy. Like the Greeks these are Christians only by name, Schismatics, no worse – semi-Pagans that still keep their old and savage rituals. You probably have heard the story about the third Western Emperor of Constantinople? The poor man decided to pass through their mountains but the bastards killed him… They feasted his dead body and the skull was made into a cup and they drank wine from it… Some of them are moving south, invited by the local rulers. As if they do not know their savage nature! Wretches! ”

It's just a wall of dialogue that informs me, the reader, what happened. I also understand the need for you to recount this for a character, but a long line of dialogue needs to be (imo) broken up. Was the Catalan just standing there the entire time, droning on and on about this? Well say that! Show how he is speaking, is he moving around? Is he indifferent? Is he angry? Is someone not listening? Ect. All of these things really help liven up a conversation block, and all of them really keep your reader interested.

The second example of this I have is:


None of them spoke in the next few moments but the house was not silent. Tramping of boots was echoing in the house.

You tell the reader the house was not silent, and then you show them. Instead, just show them. Images are always much more powerful without being informed of their arival. You can do that when you're trying to build suspense, but here I believe just showing (and not telling) would work much better. :2thumbsup:

It's good to see you are still hard at work on this, and I do enjoy reading it. Looking forward to the next installment. :book:

[Ludens]

I second everything Monk said, including that I look forward to the next part ~;) . Please continue :bow: .

[Prince Cobra]

Helena,

I miss you. Days and nights I think only about you. Kira Kalamanos is very kind, the guards treat me well. But nothing can change the truth: I miss you. I wish I could free myself from my golden cage and see you. I am sorry if I sound naïve and stupid but this is the first time I have ever written a letter to you - no - the first time I ever write a letter to anybody I love. Helena, many things could happen and in case I… die, there are certain things I want you to know. First, forgive me for all the suffering I have caused to you. You are a very good person and a loyal friend. You are also the only person I have truly loved. It took me years to realize my true feelings to you. How this happened I can not tell in this letter. I only know one thing. I love you and I can not live without you. I know you have heard these words many times… and I have few means to persuade you in the opposite. You can not feel the passion of my voice because the thick walls of the Kalamanos house stand between us. You can not feel my trembling hands because you are so far away. I need you.

With love,

Manuel

The hands rolled the parchment and slid over the table. The eyes closed. The thoughts were flowing again in the proper direction. He had won. What had been left unfinished by Nicephorus was now completed. The shadow of the late despot filled the space around him and chased him from the shadows of his mind. Constantine opened his eyes and the rays of the setting sun brought him back to the living world.

The ice around his heart had finally started melting. Years and years he and Nicephorus were partners in a deadly dance. They started their way as people who believed in ideals and ready to die for their friends and beliefs. It was first Nicephorus who cast the seeds of corruption in his soul and led the dance to the abyss of self-destruction. He followed. From that moment there was no power that could stop them. Nicephorus was the first to hesitate but Constantine forced him to continue. And together they seized the power they dreamed so much. And together they lost any hope for salvation. Nicephorus was the first to fall: attacked and poisoned in the streets of Constantinople he became a leper and a shadow of his former self. He failed to leave somebody behind. He destroyed his family in the net of his intrigues. When he attempted to bring life to his bloodline, it was too late. He was no longer the spider but a fly. And Constantine’s power grew even more… or maybe he was just a bigger insect in this trap.

Yes, he finally started missing Nicephorus. He was a disgusting leper, a man who had satisfied his passions in a horrible way, an unscrupulous politician… But he had been a living man, a man who was tortured by his own conscious and his fears, and a man who tried to change the past… Now he was a ghost from another world. A shadow sent to foretell the nemesis of those who assisted him in the total corruption. Empty space that can no longer support Constantine in his lonely way. They were like brothers… No, they were brothers… They had one father: Alexius Doukas the Elder. And yet Constantine did not have so much of incest in his blood. Alexius the Elder seduced a poor girl that had little means to withstand his power and strength. But at least Lucas Matsakes raised him as his own son and even recognized him as his bastard. Nicephorus was born from a political marriage between Alexius and his cousin. He had no shelter from his father. They had so much in common and yet they were so different. Some crimes of Nicephorus can not be forgiven even by the man who assisted him and covered his traces. Even by him…

Nicephorus was right about one thing. Helena and Manuel had to be separated. However, Nicephorus lacked the thorough knowledge of his heir. He also failed to utilize his proverbial patience when handling Manuel. It was good he had him by his side. It was he who always persuaded Nicephorus to pay the debts for his son. It was he who selected most of the people around Manuel. Clyo: she was the perfect mistress, perverted and with a rich imagination; Ephigenia: the girl was for plainer needs and… daily use… a cheaper pleasure each man needed. Of course, there were numerous other nameless women, both beautiful and not so much, who also played their share in his plan. Most of the people around Manuel were chosen by him, including most of his friends. When Manuel needed something, Constantine was always there to respond his need and to guide it in the proper direction. Were the traits hereditary? Maybe they were. Manuel always looked like his uncle… from his mother’s side. Poor man, he was even more confused than Nicephorus… In fact they were distant cousins… Yes, they were. Fortunately, Manuel was stronger than Nicephorus.


From all the candidates, Helena was the most suitable, though, of course, love has little connection with the logic… It was luck…to a large extend… She was sixteen year-old girl who met a boy in her age… She was taught in the manners of a hetaira but her hot temper added her flavour. She slept with Manuel… he liked her… But they did not have much time to know each other. She became pregnant… and lost the child. Her relations with Manuel cracked and they split off. Year ago they met again… She realized he was not guilty for the death of her child. She seduced him and started a long struggle. This time they were more mature… the romance started again. Nicephorus made the stupid attempt to use her as his spy… This was a doomed task. He only encouraged their affair until Manuel realized he was in love with her. Nicephorus became aware of his mistake but it was too late. The despot’s plan failed and led to many complications. Helena did not win, though. She was too tired of the long struggle for the heart of Manuel. Finally, she could not resist the charm of Alexius. Or maybe she was in love with her ideal of him. It mattered little for he knew how to handle the situation.


Somebody knocked on the door and entered. The servant bowed his master. Without much delay Constantine instructed him.

“I read the letter and I have drawn certain conclusions. The most important of them is that Manuel is still in love with that harpy Helena Theodorina. We have to act swiftly if we want to end this madness.” Constantine put his hand on the parchment with Manuel’s letter and studied the face of his servant, “I know what you think: Manuel is too precious and his condition is delicate. You are not the only one who underestimates him. He will endure the pain. “Constantine calmed the letter of Manuel and added, “The task is delicate but I know you can cope with it. Leave the initiative to Manuel – he will fall into the trap. Leave the rest to me. “


“Kir Matsakes, when do you want this to happen?”

The steward slightly smiled. The years of partnership had made him familiar with the tactics of his master. The right moment was of essence. “Tomorrow. About an hour after lunch.” Then he will be on the funeral of the despot but the event will be coming to its end. If something went very wrong Constantine could intervene.

The servant waited patiently to be dismissed. After a short eye contact between them it became clear the agent was ready to take the task. The steward slightly nodded and the agent bowed. He went out but Constantine expected somebody else. He took the letter in order to prepare it. He carefully spilled a melted red wax on the letter right on the place where the previous seal had been. Then he put the replica of Manuel’s seal on it. He took off the gloves aside and waited. The second agent knocked on the door and entered in. Few short instructions and he gave him the letter.

“To Helena”

Helena shall receive the letter this evening. Manuel’s trust would also be unharmed: the letter was sent to the receiver. It will be too late for her to do anything. No, she will try… and make a mistake. Satisfied by the planned outcome, the steward broke the seal of another letter containing valuable information about the next move of the judge Theophil Branas.

----------------
Helena sat on the single chair in her room and removed the veil from her head. She unbraided her waist-long heir and slowly started combing it. The day looked as if it was going to be perfect but ended disastrously. Three more victims fell and she narrowly missed being condemned for their murder. Alexius saved her again but she already knew he was expecting a certain price to be paid. Theodore, the innkeeper, finally seemed to have realized the real complexity of her position and restricted himself to forbidding her to interfere in men’s business. Constantine Matsakes also avoided any contact with her that day. Manuel continued to be locked in the Kalamanos house. She quickened her movements, combing faster and faster until she realized she could damage her hair. She dropped the comb and she bent her body on the wall placing the cushion between the stone and her body. Manuel deserved what had happened with him. He never listened to her. He never thought of his survival. Instead he built the heaven with his words and crushed their future with his deeds. She wished he had been different… But she could not leave him die in his cage. This was the least she owed to him. He was not a murderer. Another shadow came out in her mind. Dark enigmatic eyes, handsome, intelligent and even cunning face… He had strong body and was strong willed… He seemed to be everything that Manuel was not…

She pressed her palms in the soft bed and dragged her body closer to the wall. Having taken a more comfortable position, she adjusted the cushion. Now she was almost sitting on the bed staring at the dark corners of her room. She looked at the candle and blew it out. The smell of wax and burnt matter filled the air around Helena. The darkness of her room now mirrored her weary soul. Only few rays of moonlight went through the curtains of her room swayed by the warm night wind. The pleasant smell of pine and cypresses filled the air again. She slightly relaxed and closed her eyes. She could listen to the whispering of the silent night. She had to hear the voice of her intuition. Owlet cry streaked the air, dog started barking. Voices were heard in the silent inner yard of the house. Helena rose from the bed and went to the window. She removed the curtain and looked at the empty yard. A single shadow walked back to his post. And everything became motionless again. Helena stepped back without drawing the curtains again. Instead she looked up at the full moon. Wind calmed her cheeks. Only a fortnight ago, she and Manuel were watching together the new moon with hope about their future. She could still hear his surprisingly soft voice in her ears and his warm body next to hers. The wind blew new sounds from the sleeping world to her ears. These were the sounds of world of intrigues and deception in the capital of Morea, in the world of Matsakes and Raoul. A sudden idea came into her mind and she stared somewhere beyond the roofs of the houses. Maybe she had a plan.

A sudden sound shook her off and she turned at the door.

“Helena!” She heard a familiar voice. “Helena,” the voice repeated. She hesitated for a while but she finally went to the door and unlocked it. The shadow slid into her room.

“What are you doing here?”

“I know I have made a mistake” The eyes of Alexius kindled under the hood. “But I fear for you.”

“Why?” she moved back in order to make her sound more convincing, “I am safe here!”

“You are not,” he shook his head. He put his hands on her and explained, “A good assassin can easily neutralize your guards. I will change that. “

“You are mad! This is a property of Theodore,” she lied.

“He agreed. He had no other choice”

“What?” Without any difficulty she freed himself from his hands. She eyed him with amusement.

“He can explain you. I will double the guards with my trusted men”

“What do you think you are doing?”

“I love you, Helena.” Alexius said as he removed his hood. “This is all!”

He put his trembling hands on her waist and hugged her. The dark flames in his eyes burnt her and she felt his lips . In the next moment she felt he was calming her shoulder baring it. His cloak fell on the ground leaving only a thin shirt between her and his strong body. Her will was waning but she managed to avoid his next kiss that fell on her neck. She stepped back but stumbled in the fallen cloak. Alexius caught her on time. The moon light shined his handsome face. The flames were gone.

“Are you well?” His worried voice touched her heart. But she was not ready. She was not a whore to give in so easy.

“I am. But I am not ready”

“Have I done something wrong?”

“No, it is not your fault. I am just not ready. I am still very confused. ” She shook her head and covered her shoulder again. “You should not have come here.”

“I am sorry,” he said but stayed motionless. His worried eyes were staring at her. The contrast with his passionate expression was staggering.

“I am well, do not worry,” she tried to calm him down. She read understanding in his eyes and he withdrew. Alexius neatened his black shirt, put his silver cross beneath it, and took his dark blue cloak.

“Forgive me,” he said with soft voice as he eyed her again. “I will not disturb you anymore. “ Alexius rose. He was going out when Helena told him,

“Our arrangement stays, right?”

The man stopped before the door and turned back. “Yes. I will come to take you” He said silently and took his leave.

-----------
-------------
--------------
More than a month suspense. I have been working on this chapter then I abandoned it and then I again resumed the work. The Constantine's monologue was written twice then rewritten. I hope the result is satisfactory. I would not say that the dialogue between Helena and Alexius had a better fate. :beam:

The next update is challenging because I finally reached the funeral of Nicephorus. Two years and a half I am writing less than 1 week in this story. I really do not know if I will be able to handle it.

Btw, as some have noticed this year I and The Flax are planning a cooperative story (it was his idea :bow:). I can not reveal much I proposed him to work on a scene from my story that has always been into my mind. He accepted and I hope it will be soon posted. Basically, the current story is somewhere in the middle of the Byzantine Intrigues. The first part that was slowly built into my mind was about the meeting of Constantine and Nicephorus, their first steps together. I don't know if this will be ever put on paper but from time to time certain scenes can appear on different occasions. Like the one I posted in the Mead Hall Writers Society. If you want to see what kind of people Constantine and Nicephorus were as young people follow through these lines. :bow:




The Stolen wife

Point of view of Constantine Matsakes

Constantine Matsakes followed the maid who led him through the dark corridors of the house. As he approached his aim, he felt that strange and pleasant feeling of a man who had met the suitable woman. He knew his case was slightly different. There was no love with her, only passion. She was bored by her stupid and fat husband and he missed a company of a woman since he entered in service in the Doukas family. He could have bought a prostitute for the night but it lacked that challenge to seduce a woman. He could have tried to sleep with an ordinary woman as she did so many times. This could have saved him from the problems of the present situation. They were many: a jealous and relatively powerful husband who had the right to kill them both for adultery; sleeping with woman in higher social position also hid certain risks. The little problem was that he had a big mouth and few days before he claimed that he could bring such a noble woman in his bed with a single look. He did not want to lose face before his friends Nicephorus Doukas and Dyogenus Branas who were also risking much guarding the house.

Nicephorus was right to be against such an adventure. He could have persuaded Dyogenus not to help Constantine and maybe he, Constantine, would have sat patiently at home. Something different happened: Nicephorus changed his mind and joined them. Constantine was sure this decision was connected with the quarrel with his father. Constantine had to do something. He did not.

The maid reached to a small door and opened it. She was so discrete than Constantine was no longer disturbed by her presence, though he was sure she was waiting before the door and probably would overhear everything. Constantine hesitated only for a moment and entered in the chamber. He knew he was not alone. On the large bed there was a silhouette of a woman. He felt her perfume. He approached her. She rose and stared at his eyes. She was slightly trembling but Constantine knew she did not fear him. He had a mask on his face, his black cowl and black gloves but she felt it as a part of the game. She needed his body. He needed hers. Faces were not necessary: they only make everything more difficult. They both had come to enjoy themselves. He felt her hands on his chest. He started kissing her neck and she sighed. He removed her dressing gown… They were soon naked with their bodies twined into one.


Point of view of Dyogenus Branas

He was watching the house. For him this was the way to get rid of his problems. In fact his problems were not very important. It was Nicephorus who had real problems. Nicephorus had to hide his secrets from his father, Nicephorus had to bear all these humiliations. Alexius was a horrible example and Dyogenus Branas feared this might influence Nicephorus badly. The case with Constantine was slightly different. The whole story was slightly funny. They were feeding the peacocks in the Doukas family house and suddenly they saw very strange couple: beautiful woman and fat and ugly husband. Constantine was watching them with interest and when Nicephorus asked him what he saw, Constantine replied “ Cuckold and his wife” . A conversation started and Constantine was trying to persuade them how easy he could seduce that woman. Dyogenus decided to check that. Now he wondered if he had gone too far If Constantine was caught by the husband the whole story could end in very tragic way. This made the story more different than the adventures of his cousin Theophil Branas. Theophil never seduced married noblewoman in their own houses. Nicephorus also participated and Dyogenus did not want even to think about the reaction of his father. In fact, Dyogenus had evidence to think that Nicephorus changed his mind namely because of that slap from his father.

“ He must hurry on, if he wants to get out of this place “ somebody close to Dyogenus hissed. Dyogenus looked at Nicephorus and tried to ease him

“ You should not worry. I am sure everything will be fine “

“ It won’t. “ Nicephorus said and went out of the small forest. It seemed he was leaving them.

“Nicephorus what are you doing “

“ Look who is coming and then we will speak, “ Nicephorus said with silent but determined voice. Somebody was really approaching them. This was the fat figure of the husband. He had to warn Constantine as soon as possible.

Point of view of Nicephorus Doukas

Nicephorus touched his swollen lip with his tongue. One day his father would pass and he would face his judgement. What he had to do was to wait patiently. Just like now. He did not know what made him change his mind. Maybe he feared Constantine could make anything stupid without him. At least he was there to prevent it. Maybe he went with his friends since he was hurt again by his father and wanted to cause pain to the others as well. He knew it was probably the both of them. This was a mistake. He had to show more will and to stop it. Thus any accidents would have been avoided and nobody would have suffered because of his inferiority complex. In such moments Nicephorus hated himself.

He was not sure if the others caught the irony of the present situation. It was both funny and tragic. Nicephorus spent much of his time with the peacocks in the garden. They distracted him with their beauty and helped him to forget his humiliation. They also could not hurt him in the way the human beings could. The husband of this wife resembled them: he had forgotten the good feather was not enough in the world of the humans. He faced the consequences. It was tragic because this story could end very badly for the participants and because even in a ‘good end ‘ nothing would be the same again. Nicephorus was not sure that anybody of his fellows realized that. None of them was a fool but they were still behaving slightly immaturely. He knew the wife would never be again after these meeting. Thanks to the skills of Constantine she had stepped that line she would probably continue with her adulteries. Nicephorus had also learned she was separated by the man she loved and sent far away from him. He wondered if this would be his own fate when he married Anna Angelina, his fiancee. Finally, he could not hide his irritation

“ He must hurry on, if he wants to get out of this place “

He met the eyes of Dyogenus for a while and then looked at the street. He saw riders. He recognized their leader: the fat and ugly husband. He knew what was going to happen if he did not interfere. Dyogenus Branas would go to call Constantine but he would be short of time and who knew what would happen. In addition the poor woman could suffer even more.



“ You should not worry. I am sure everything will be fine, “ he heard the answer of Dyogenus who obviously did not see them.

“ It won’t. “ Nicephorus said and went out of the small forest. He climbed on his horse and ride it towards the other horsemen. He had no other choice.

“Nicephorus what are you doing? “


“ Look who is coming and then we will speak “ Nicephorus whispered. Finally, Dyogenus had seen the threat and disappeared. He had gone to warn Constantine.

Nicephorus was alone. He knew what he had to do. He knew he was son of his father. He also wore grain of that evil, which obsessed his father. Nicephorus knew he could influence the people when he needed. However, unlike his father he used it without that devilish pleasure and he did only when there was no other way to help his friends. Constantine was in trouble. He had to put the mask of the monster once again. He had to make the nobleman listen to him and to give some time to Constantine to leave the house. He knew he would do it. This was not a trap. The men looked calm and were not many. He always won unlike his father. His father would lose one day and he would be there to watch his downfall.

When the distance became short enough, Nicephorus spoke with determined voice,

“ Good evening, Kir Tarchaniottes. I waited for you. “

[Prince Cobra]

Just to keep you informed. This will be a loong pause, I think. The funeral of Nicephorus is an important part in the chain of events in this story. I need it to be my best chapter ever but right now I am quite busy and I am not quite in the proper codnition for writing it. I think that until July I will resume writing.

The funerals of members of the Imperial family (and Nicephorus is one bec. of the marriage with Anna) are always special events.

:bow:

[Prince Cobra]

The woman screamed and collapsed. She grabbed the dust from the street and threw it on her black headcover. Another woman rushed to help her. But the sorrow overcame her and she joined the sorrowful songs of the choir of women. Even the earth had been moved by the laments for the great leader the people lost. It seemed it trembled each time the bells rang. Three tolls followed by pause, three hits of the bell tongue on the copper – pause, ring-ring-ring-pause. Three bell tolls and pause - for man and not of a single church but of the whole town - for a leader. Cold metal and hired weepers gave magnificence to the funeral ceremony, Constantine thought. He looked at the crowds. These tattered souls were also watching their former ruler coffin with eyes full of tears. Their grief was not that spectacular but it was real. This had a very inner meaning. The most beautiful things in the life of Nicephorus were not spectacular. Mainly his friendship and the love he felt for Dyogenes Branas. It was shameful, it was not appropriate – yes – but it was real and… beautiful. Before his rise this made him stronger, able to resist his father and the hatred in his soul. After he entered the policy, this was the only thing that prevented him from falling into the abyss of corruption and self-destruction, though he was staggering on the edge. From the three friends, Dyogenes was the only one who never really corrupted. His gift, his relative purity of the soul, led to his destruction. At a certain moment he had become too inconvenient, an obstacle he, Constantine Matsakes, removed with his own hand. As if it was yesterday when it was the funeral of Dyogenes. The black horses pulling the coffin of the dead, the black clothes of the priests, the people who were walking in silent chain to the burial place. Nicephorus never recovered after that. The more powerful he was, the more he deceived himself that he was happy. There were more lovers but none of them filled even a part of the emptiness in his heart. Worse, the death of Dyogenes awakened the hidden monster in his soul. Nicephorus took the same role his oppressive father played in his life. Manuel, whose only fault was that he resembled Dyogenes to a little extend, became victim to Nicephorus’ passion. Crows smelt the potential feast and cried with their harsh voices. One of them flied close to the coffin of Nicephorus and landed on the branch of the close tree. Constantine felt people were terrified. The mystery around the headless body of the dead hetaira, the respect for the dead despot and the fear from his horrible disease mixed with ancient superstitions. There was no way for Nicephorus to become a vampire. Instead, his body would be left to wait calmly for the doomsday in his empty family tomb. His heart had been put in salt and would be buried in Constantinople, though. In the very same grave where Dyogenes rested in peace.

The younger son of Nicephorus, who was walking behind his father’s coffin, roused interest in Constantine. Alexius had looked at the ground giving the appearance of person in deep reflection on the loss of dear relative. In a sudden but not unexpected demonstration of strength, he raised his head and stared at the hearse again. His body stayed overwhelmed with unnatural apathy, though, so that many people could be easily persuaded into the sincerity of his feelings. Constantine knew he was not the only one who observed Alexius. The crowd and the other noblemen also paid the proper attention to the man rumoured as Nicephorus’ remaining heir. Certain people in the chain of people behind Constantine were definitely concerned about Alexius. Romanus Philantropenus was forced to walk far from his young lover by the tradition and probably his dissatisfaction quickly accumulated new hostility in his soul. Constantine could feel his despiteful eyes but he did not even try to respond him in any way. Romanus’ affair with Nicephorus had nothing to do with real love. Animal instincts, titles and the career of his cousin were the motives behind their relationship. Further away was Demetrius Raoul. His omnipresent aristocratic arrogance covered with a fake grief for his late enemy was not a serious challenge to Constantine’s imagination. In this aspect Kir Raoul showed little ingenuity. He also strictly followed the patterns of his ancestors: both Norman and Roman. Constantine glanced his surrounding and that of Kir Andronicus Assen. The daggers of his people were hidden well ready to be drawn to protect their masters.

They were nearing the church. He could see the domes of the holy building. Wind blew and made the heat more bearable. Its whisper brought more memories. He cast another look at the coffin of Nicephorus. He remembered their hunting in Gallipoli, their numerous talks, their funny moments, and their sad ones. Many things had happened and he would say he felt that sympathy for Nicephorus no more. And yet he would miss his obsessive presence, his romantic fits, his sarcasm, his fears and his determination. A man could not forget twenty years of his life. Twenty years that changed his fate and made him an actor in the big play. He knew another act of this play would take place near the dead body of the despot. Like vultures the noblemen will circle around his body determined to tear part of his power. Faked grief, intrigues and probably more radical measures would be their tools to fulfill their ambition. Constantine scrutinised the roofs of the buildings. He had dispatched guards to protect them. Another crow cried and landed on the near branch.

The attention of Constantine focused again on land. A man managed to break the cordon of guards protecting the funeral from being mixed with the crowds. His gleaming eyes contrasted with his moderate clothes. The steward gave a sign to his guards to keep their undercover and put his hand beneath his tunics where a dagger had been concealed. In the next moment the man collapsed in the dust. He started yelling that the end is near now that Nicephorus is dead. His son had been killed during a skirmish with the Latin knights from Achaia and his grandson was barely thirteen. He looked up and stared at the eyes of the steward asking him for protection and intercession so that one day his grandson can receive his father’s pronoia. There had been attempts from the local magnate, namely Kir Armenopoulos, to take over the land by force. The procession had stopped and people were staring at the minor pronoiar and the steward. Bell tolls, whispers, the sporadic sobs of the weepers and the crow cries replaced the noise of the walking people and solemn songs of the priests and weepers. Andronicus Assen was also surprised by the sudden change of the atmosphere and the early test of his rule. It was time for the new government to choose between the dynatoi and the support for the minor pronoia owners. A clash with the upper nobility of Morea could lead to swift downfall; a yielding to all of their demands could mean disintegration of the governor’s authority. After a thorough scrutiny, Constantine approached the old man and gave him a sign to rise. A sympathising expression was on his face but his left hand buried into the tunics and touched the hilt of his dagger. He instructed his people to accompany the man to the Palace. This pronoiar was going to be a guest of the governor of Morea until the judgment from the governor was pronounced. Andronicus Assen nodded at his steward with relief and gave a sign to the procession to continue. People muttered approvingly and the procession continued their way. However, two female figures attracted his attention. Both the women were clad in black silk clothes with veil on their heads. One of the women was short and plumb. The other was tall and elegant. They were waiting to join the group of noblewomen who were moving slowly behind the male aristocrats. Constantine discretely met the eyes of Kira Kalamanos and avoided the look of Helena Theodorina. They were a strange couple, he thought as he passed them. A widow and a hetaira – they were two women with significant power over their fate. Both of them were not able to conceive a child anymore. But the similes were not entirely justified: the first woman was of a noble birth; the second was an upstart and worse, a thief. Even now on the funeral of Nicephorus Doukas she wore the dress of his late wife Anna. It was true Anna never wore it on public place and that she put it only once before leaving it in the wardrobe. This did not change the situation significantly. Constantine glanced at the people around him and continued to think. Ripsimia was a clever woman and she knew that she should be very careful with Helena. It was impossible for them to become friends so his mistress should have some plan in her head. Emotions should not be confused with the necessity. Helena’s influence on Manuel had to be eliminated.

The hooded undertakers took down the heavy coffin from the hearse surrounded by banners with Imperial symbols and images of saints. The priests started their sorrowful and solemn songs; the smell of incense filled the air. They were the first to enter the church followed by the coffin and the most trusted people of the late despot including the steward. Constantine took off his capacious hat and touched the hilt of his dagger beneath his tunics prepared for unpleasant surprises. With his free right hand, he crossed himself. As his eyes got accustomed to the darkness of the church, he looked around, studying the space for suspicious elements and then he gave a sign that the temporary governor can walk in. At the same time, Constantine was delighted to see that the coffin had already been placed on the proper place in the center of the room and the real ceremony was ready to begin. People started entering into the church. More priests and noblemen were amongst the privileged to enter first. Many others would follow and amongst them the most notable women in Morea. Constantine glanced at the face of his enemy Kir Raoul and his surrounding and also that of Kir Armenopoulos and his son Leo. Constantine slightly bowed as Kir Andronicus Assen passed him.

Sound of breaking utensils made him look his left only to see a leather bundle falling near his feet. With a lightning fast reaction, Constantine jumped back pushing one of his guards at the same time. The infuriated snake missed its first attack and swelled its hood ready to repeat. Constantine did not think much when he threw his dagger at the governor’s side cutting the head of the poisonous serpent.

“Take him away,” he screamed and avoided another reptile that was creeping towards the entrance. One of his guards took the adjacent huge candlestick and smashed the head of the cobra. Constantine was satisfied to see that his agents had shielded the governor with their own bodies and tried to make their way through the panicked crowd on the entrance. An inhumane scream followed and Constantine saw his personal servant John fighting with one of the assassins. At the same time a small pot crashed on the floor spilling the poison it contained. Constantine ordered his guards to charge and drew his two daggers from his boots. He threw one of them at the throat of the first assassin and then blocked the attack of the second.

“Allah Akhbaaar!” the assassin screamed as the blade penetrated into his chest and he collapsed. At the same time the only remaining assassin threw another pot at the direction of Constantine. Constantine avoided it and somebody screamed behind him. The assassin tried to run but then Constantine threw his dagger and hit him into the thigh. “Catch him!” Constantine shouted as he took out his last knife from his belt. The assassin snarled and stabbed himself with his own dagger bringing his secret to the grave. Constantine turned back to see the picture of writhing bodies of people and snakes, crashed utensils and spilled poison. He looked at the governor to ascertain that he was well. After that he knelt next to his dying servant. Being stabbed several times by the assassins, there was no hope for him.

“Do not speak,” he whispered to his loyal servant. He did not want to cause him more pain.

“He wanted to kill you, master,” the voice of the servant was wavering hinting that the end of his agony was near. “Mustafa… he fled…” The body of the servant concussed and became stiff. His terrified eyes lost their glimpse and opened broadly as in the last moment of his life John had tried to see with his mortal eyes what lies beyond, in the outer world. Constantine crossed himself with his bloody hand and closed the eyes of his servant. One last look at the body of his servant revealed that his clothes had been stained with something black. Pieces of broken pot around the body of his servant and a little candle told the rest of the story. The assassin had made an attempt to use burning liquid in order to destroy him. A good throwing could also have killed the governor. The snakes were simply for distraction that had to give him time to light the fuse. It seemed that in the struggle his servant had broken the pot and the liquid had spilled over them. Constantine saw the stamps of boots leading to the entrance. It was obvious that the disguised assassin had escaped once again. Mustafa the Syrian was still somewhere there. Alive and dangerous.

His third meeting with the elusive assassin weakened the belief of Constantine into the security system he had built around Manuel. His doubts had been enforced by the presence of John in the church several hours before their appointment. Constantine ordered to have church cleaned and went out of the building. He did not even stopped at the amused sight of the governor, took the nearest horse, and followed by two trusted guards he galloped upwards the streets of Mistra straight to the Kalamanos’ house.

[Prince Cobra]

Under the amused sight of the guards, he entered the house. He immediately ordered to have clean clothes brought to him and advanced to the room of Manuel. Manuel was relatively well sitting on his bed and staring at the most distant empty corner. The entering of his mentor attracted his attention.

“What are you doing here?” Manuel said with ill hidden surprise. “I thought you were on the funeral”

“Not any more. And I am well,” the steward added with a tone that had to demonstrate his good health

Manuel opened his eyes widely. He even slightly rose, “Is this blood on you? My God, you are hurt. ”

“I am not. And I think you should sit down, “Constantine calmly said and nodded at the bed.

“I am better, Constantine. But you are not. What has happened with you? ”

“Another assassination attempt. This is the assassin’s blood, not my own,” he said as if nothing important happened and added with a little self-irony, “I hope I will be excused for my inappropriate appearance.” Manuel was silent. He continued to look at him with indefinite expression showing a mixture between surprise and admiration. “Unfortunately, the most dangerous of the assassins is still alive. Have you heard of Mustafa bin Hassan? ”

“Never.”

“Please sit, you need to rest, Manuel, “Constantine said it more like an order than a request. He had caught the attention of his pupil and he knew the boy would submit. As he saw Manuel had sat back on the bed, Constantine continued, “He was amongst the assassins who ambushed Nicephorus in that fatal day when your father was diseased with leprosy. All the others were killed but he slipped out. He is also a direct threat for you because you are a son of Nicephorus.”

“But the Nicephorus disease… occurred years ago. Why did he return right now?”

“He was a member of the remnants of the Hashishin sect from Syria and Lebanon. Therefore, as enemy of the Egyptian sultan he spent years in the prisons of Egypt. I admit that I and Nicephorus played a decisive part in his neutralization. ”

“And he is not alone?”

“I think I killed his henchmen today. I doubt he is very popular amongst his own sect. But he is still dangerous, Manuel. He had spent years in Egypt which explains the tricks with animals he knows; he is also a good swordsman and a master of poisoning. I ask you to stay on high alert but so far, I think you are not his priority. And I think the guards are reliable. ”

“So you think that you are his top priority despite not being a Doukas?”

Constantine smiled ironically, “If this can be a little comfort for you, I think you are right. Remember I have always been loyal to your father’s cause and your family. I hope next time I meet him I will release us from this threat once and for all. ”

“What about my brother?”

Somebody knocked on the door and brought metal basin with water. Constantine thanked the servant who put the basin on the nearest chair. The steward put his hands in the water and started rubbing them from the blood on them. Before that he had looked at Manuel with a demonstrative interest. “It is hard to say but probably for the time being he is safe,” he finally answered.

“Why did you look at me in this way? Is it surprising that I still care for my brother?” The boy rose from the bed again. Manuel’s uncertainty had gone on the surface. It seemed John had done at least part of the job he was expected to do.

“Not of course, Manuel” Constantine answered in a reserved manner as he continued washing his hands.

“I know you, Constantine. Do not try to hide anything from me! Is it about Helena?”

The steward met the angry eyes of his pupil. John was dead but his task had to be completed. Constantine took the towel from the basin and dried his hands. “Do you really want the truth, Manuel Doukas?”

Manuel grabbed the board of the bed. His voice echoed into the room, “Speak!”

“There is some kind of sympathy between Helena and Alexius”

“Sympathy?! Helena was meant to be mine!” Manuel hissed.

“She is a hetaira, Manuel. She belongs none,” Constantine replied and dropped the towel into the basin. The dirty towel sank into the red water like a dead born baby.

“Do you have evidence? Are you sure there is an affair between her and my brother?”

“If you count on the numerous gifts from your brother, their numerous meetings and the occasional kiss in one of them, I do.”

“What?” Manuel shouted, “He kissed her!”

“Forgive me but I can no longer allow you to be made a fool by this woman.”

“I can not believe it,” Manuel pressed his hand on the bar with his forehead. His chest was intensively swelling and contracting. After a long moment of weakness Manuel looked up and said with husky voice. “For how long did you hide this secret from me?”

“Two days, Manuel, if you mean the kiss. I had to be absolutely sure. I have been watching Alexius and Helena for a long time.”

“Of course, you did,” for the first time Manuel spoke to him in this way. “It was your stupid plans that made Alexius hero. You said it was good for her safety and a test of her faithfulness. Women are like female dogs, you have to hold them tight or they will break loose…”His body was shaking from the rage that was burning inside him. He slightly turned his head left but he still did not look at his mentor” I thought you are experienced enough with women to know it. Or maybe this was part of your plan to separate her from me.”

“I do not allow you to offend the women, Manuel,” Constantine said with calm voice. “Not all of them are whores. And about holding your women tight, Manuel, at least half of my mistresses were women who were suppressed and controlled by their husbands. I can also tell you that it was good that there was such a test now because otherwise you will be surprised in the very wrong moment.”

“Is there a more wrong moment than this one? “ Manuel shouted and stared at Constantine with wet eyes expressing both anger and despair.

The frank answer could be that the damage had already been done. Constantine preferred a more subtle way to handle the issue, though. “Yes, I think the earlier you notice the snake, the higher are the chances for your survival.”

“You are ruining everything around me!” Manuel glared at him and tossed the plate from the table with a speed unexpected for his condition. The instincts of the steward served him well and with a swift movement of his hand the plate was deflected from its original aim. The item crashed at the wall and loudly fell on the floor. The pupil looked at the piece of metal at his feet with disbelief and then looked up to meet the eyes of his mentor. The fire in his eyes was put out. Manuel put his hand on the wall and dragged down on his back. Constantine approached his pupil. Manuel had put his right hand on his forehead and moaned.

“Manuel?” Constantine bent over the boy and carefully tucked his cloak in order to keep the Manuel’s garment clean from the blood on his tunics. It seemed he and the physicians had overestimated the strength of Manuel. He pressed the boy too hard and probably too early acting like a fool.

“I am well, Constantine,” Manuel raised his hand and supporting his body with the other he bent on the cushion.

“How do you feel?”

“I am well,” Manuel said with clear irritation in his voice.

“Answer the question!” Constantine slowly said with emphasis on every single word.

Manuel obeyed with reluctance, “I felt dizzy but I was not as ill as I was before.”

“Headache?”

“No,” Manuel answered. In his eyes Constantine read much confusion. Manuel was not lying but did not tell him the whole truth, either.

“Your hand, Manuel” He placed his thumb on the Manuel’s wrist. The boy was highly excited, which was completely understandable. Once again, he had to be more careful when handling Manuel. Manuel had always been vulnerable emotionally. His physical weakness was not typical for him, though.

“The earlier you smash the head of the snake, the higher are the chances for your survival,” Manuel suddenly said. At first Constantine thought he did not hear him well and asked him what he meant. Manuel burst into laughter

“You did not tell me you and Clyo were lovers!”

“Pardon?”

“She used to say ‘The earlier you smash the head of the snake, the higher are the chances for your survival’ She also told me that it was one of her clients that told it to her”

“Manuel, proverbs like this you can hear from anywhere”

“Come on! It was before she became my mistress, tell me the truth,” Manuel smiled playfully. Behind this sudden change of Manuel’s behaviour lied much confusion. The boy had either tried to distract his attention with something he had just remembered or which was less likely, he was simply getting paranoid for his other relationships. Constantine swiftly adapted to Manuel’s behaviour and his answer was ready almost immediately. Constantine wricked the right end of his lips,

“Her dreams are one thing; reality is another” If the boy wanted to distract himself from his pain then he should be encouraged to do that. Humour often helped but was not enough; the assumption had to be rejected without hesitation, “Now more seriously. This is not true. She is not my type, Manuel. Many years ago - yes but not anymore. Notice the difference - she said ‘smash’, I say ‘notice’. I am against the violence when it can be avoided. Unlike you and Clyo” The last ironical but inoffensive remark was also about the occasional role of the whip in the relationship between Clyo and Manuel.

This remained unnoticed by Manuel whose thoughts were concentrated on a more different issue, “Ah, yes, ‘notice’ and ‘smash’. This reminds me that I will have to deal with the whore. Helena will pay today. ”

“I do not think it is a good idea to meet her right now,” Constantine said as he still hesitated. Manuel was obviously getting stronger but he feared he might get another fit. On the other hand, his efforts had finally given fruit and now he simply had to stay aside and to enjoy his victory.

“This woman tried to poison my mind and abused my trust. She also made a fool of me and this in front of the whole city. Even the servants were watching me with pity when I was talking about Helena.” Manuel looked at Constantine again. “You could have told me earlier.”

“I had to be sure -”

“I know. I also think you should not interfere in our relationship. I was made a cuckold and I myself have to resolve the issue” Constantine was ready to add something but Manuel did not notice that and interrupted him, “I already sent John to Helena with a letter. I can be not in perfect condition of body and soul but I am not a weakling to hide any more.”

“She did not receive your message, Manuel” The struggle in Constantine’s heart was over.

“How come? Don’t tell me you stopped it!” Manuel said with tone that boded another burst with anger.

“John is dead. He was killed by the assassins.”

“He can’t be!” Manuel said shocked by the news. It seemed John was successful in winning his trust.

“He died in my hands. I could not do anything for him. ”

“He died because of me. If I had not sent him, he would live now,” Manuel added silently. He grabbed the cushion and threw it on the floor. “Helena shall pay!”

“You have no fault for his death. To a large extend he chose his death when he tried to fight the assassins. He tried to save people in the church“. He found the eyes of Manuel who had slightly raised his head “And yes, Helena shall pay and not for John’s death but for her hypocrisy”

“I need to bath, Constantine. And new garment.”

The steward bowed and took the cushion from the floor. He beat it out of the dust. “As you wish, Manuel. But you will not meet the hetaira today.”

“I am Doukas and this is an order,” the boy hissed. Constantine calmly replied and gave him the cushion.

“You are still weak and I am your mentor,” After a long moment in which their eyes met, Manuel finally gave up. He took the cushion and looked aside.

“Tomorrow, Manuel”

[Prince Cobra]

The clergymen were crossing themselves; the women were panicked; the men were shocked by the bold attempt on the life of the governor. Kir Assen himself was standing in a small group of people near Theophil Branas consisting of his guards, few high ranked noblemen, the bishop of Mistra, and Kir Armenopoulos. Theophil Branas looked at the direction where Constantine Matsakes had just disappeared and tried to make his way through the guards. He stopped and moved aside so that a litter with agonising man could pass. The man was moaning with his hands covering the place where his eyes had to be. The hideous wounds on his face revealed the damage done by the strong poison. The judge progressed further through the crowd and reached the guards who were standing before the main entrance of the church. The soldiers recognized him and he was let in without further explanations. The church savoured of incense, blood and acid. Few people, probably officers of the army, were walking and observing the mess whilst others were moving the dead bodies of both assassins and victims. Theophil looked at the nearest assassin whose body had just been placed on a litter. The assassin disguise as a priest allowed him to avoid the strict control at his entering into the building. The way he hid the snakes beneath his tunics was a mystery but probably he had mastered ancient techniques to command these demonic creatures. Theophil watched the litter traveling to the entrance where the terrified crowd split to make way to the lifeless body. Suddenly, a young woman all clad in black approached it and stared at the face of the dead. Helena Theodorina put her hand on her lips and disappeared back into the crowd. Theophil wondered if the woman had met this man before or this gesture had another meaning that was hidden from him so far. He studied the mess of poison, blood and oil around himself. He knelt and scrutinised the pieces of broken clay pot and quickly understood what had happened. After a few minutes spent in investigation he stood up and silently retreated outside of the church. The first thing his eyes saw when he stepped on the stone plates of the garden path was the uneasy governor who calmly invited him to share with him his observations. Theophil Branas saved much information to him and his surrounding satisfying their basic interest. He used the occasion to address Kir Armenopoulos with a silent look, a sign the aristocrat quickly comprehended. Once the governor started a conversation with Kir Chomatian concerning the funeral ceremony in the new chaotic situation, the judge and his potential interlocutor separated from the group. Leo, the son of Armenopoulos, and the real aim of Theophil followed his father. After a brief explanation, Kir Armenopoulos walked away with obvious dissatisfaction leaving his son into the hands of the investigator. Theophil led Leo to a remote place where notable church-donors and clergymen had been buried. In their respected but silent company the judge addressed his first question to the friend of Manuel,

“Kir Armenopoulos, I will speak frankly. As you well know Manuel Doukas is the main suspect for the murder of his father, the late despot” Leo slightly nodded in agreement and looked at the gravestone of the previous bishop of Mistra. “You are his friend and I think you are one of the few who know Manuel Doukas well. Unlike many others, I hope you will be willing to talk”

“I am not surprised that Matsakes is ready to sacrifice Manuel in order to keep his secrets.” Leo screwed up his eyes. “And considering the fact that Manuel thought of him as something like a father… A bastard and a dog - that is what he is. ”

“What secrets?”

“I have no idea,” Leo simply said. “I do not like the influence he had on Manuel. He used the mask of mentor and friend but Manuel was simply a tool for his ambitions.” Theophil remained silent giving him a clear sign he was carefully listening to him. Leo Armenopoulos looked back at the nearest huddle of people and said silently, “His support only confused Manuel making him unable to create a firm relationship with anybody. I was one of his few friends. ”

“Let me guess: women and talks with Nicephorus?”

Leo grinned and said, “It seems you know Matsakes well.”

“It can be said in this way,” Theophil looked at the ground and then pierced the young nobleman with his eye. “Apart from the talks with Nicephorus, you were doing a similar job, Kir Armenopoulos”

Leo stepped back and laughed nervously, “You mean I have attempted to puppeteer Manuel? This is non-sense!”

“Manuel was lazy and living in his own world, which meant he was constantly dependant on others to be informed,” Theophil calmly explained. “Since your father is one of the most powerful dynatoi in the North, you were always the best informed from Manuel’s close friends. You also had the necessary contacts to impress a small band of boys. This made you a natural leader.”

The stupid smile on Leo’s face was slowly replaced by more serious countenance “Even if this was so, it does not mean I ever attempted to manipulate Manuel.”

“I am skeptic, Kir Armenopoulos. I have heard various rumours -”

“That I corrupted the boy?” Leo interrupted him with his sarcasm. “Damn, Kir Branas, the boy was craving for a night with a hetaira...”

“And here we come to your affair with Clyo. I heard you were close to the late hetaira.”

Leo fidgeted the ring on his fourth finger. “Of course, I did. I arranged the first meeting between Clyo and Manuel.”

“Could you describe their relationship?”

“There was no love between them,” Leo smiled sarcastically as he was still looking at the jewel in his hand. He raised his head and added, “At least not from Manuel’s side, for sure. Only lewdness. I am not sure what exactly Clyo felt for him. Anyway, this relationship did not influence Manuel well”

Theophil looked askance at him, “You did not like Clyo? I thought you were in good terms with her?”

“Just like Matsakes she used him. He was her way to Constantinople”

“And you grew jealous of their relationship -”

“No!” Leo objected but his eyes opened widely and his voice was trembling slightly.

“Why did you quarrel with her a month ago, Kir Armenopoulos?”

“I-” the young aristocrat tried to say but hesitated. Instinctively, he wiped the sweat from his forehead. He looked at the grave stone next to him and raised his head again. “Yes, I loved her,” he said without meeting the eye of the judge “At first, I thought of her as my toy and nothing else. I even arranged her first night with Manuel” He slowly shook his head and made a wry face as if he had just bitten something bitter. “I never expected she would start ignoring me. And that she would be so greedy and corrupted. But I did not kill her. For me it was sufficient that she lost her influence on Manuel”

“What exactly do you mean?”

“Do you not know, Kir Branas?” Leo said, ”In their last meeting few weeks ago nothing between them happened. I do mean nothing. He simply sent her away. ”

“Some truths are well hidden, Kir Armenopoulos,” the judge remarked. “And should we think that -”

“The answer is Helena, yes. She is a good party, I think. It is bad -” Leo weighed his words and continued slowly, “that now when they could be together, this terrible accident happened”

“I could say the same for you and Clyo”

Leo resisted the look of the judge with effort, “There was no future for us, anyway. We could never marry. ”

“Do you suspect anybody for her death?”

“I have no idea. She could have been involved in dangerous affair. This woman was full with secrets and as I told you she became too greedy. Did you find her head? ” Leo’s eyes glanced at the cross carved on one of the gravestones.

“Not yet,” Theophil Branas looked at the crowd and eyed his interlocutor again. “Kir Armenopoulos, what were the relations between your friend Kir Stavrakis Ksiphia and the hetaira?”

“Non-existent. Stavrakis was always shadowed by me and Manuel.” Leo’s voice sounded amused by the question but he did not dare to smile.

“And where is he?”

“I have no idea, Kir Branas. I have not contacted him for the last few days”

Theophil noticed the pompous figure of Leo’s father approaching them. He decided to lay another trap to the young nobleman. “Kir Ksiphia was surely confused by the recent events, Kir Armenopoulos,” he dropped hints.

Leo added hesitantly, “Maybe, Kir Branas”

“Kir Branas,” the magnate said as he approached his son from the right. Leo’s face stiffened as a result of his father’s intervention and he tried to avoid his look. “I am sorry to interrupt your important conversation with my son but I can no longer delay the meeting between my son and several influential aristocrats. I hope you can talk with my son later this day when the circumstances will be more benevolent to us.” Kir Armenopoulos met the eye of the judge and slightly nodded respectfully, “I am sorry for the inconvenience, Kir Branas”

Theophil also smiled politely to him and as he was switching his attention from the father to the son, he added, “In fact, we exhausted the topic of our conversation. You should not feel any inconvenience, Kir Armenopoulos”

----

I am still working on this. It is slow but definately not abandoned. Moreover, yesterday, a sudden flash of inspiration may result in very interesting development of the plot.

P.S. I still hope there are still some surviving people who were not poisoned in the process of reading.

[edyzmedieval]

Stephen, for the moment, I shall only comment on your last chapter. :book:

The first thing that comes in my mind, at least for me, is the pace of the chapter. It seemed slow and it's not flowing cursively in order to make the reader keep the "book" in his hand, turning page after page until he finds himself at 5 am surprised. Try adding action verbs and link the sentences together by adding commas or make them longer, and "air" the descriptive paragraphs by using new lines or indenting the paragraph at the beginning. :idea2:

What I really love is the plot. The Byzantine intrigues are perfectly displayed and it really makes it enjoyable reading. The dialogue is well fleshed out, detailed, but could use a touch of action as it is somewhat forced in its flow.


Please continue. Making some adjustments can really make it really impressive. :yes:

That's my 2 cents. :bow:

[Prince Cobra]

As Helena stepped on the stone paved street, she felt better. The first day of the funeral of her enemy was over. She finally separated from the company of Alexius and could retire into her chamber to rest. The critical look of the innkeeper Theodore made her think her mishap is not over.

“Helena, you are so beautiful,” the innkeeper said as he was watching her with satisfaction. He caressed her cheek with the back of his hand. “Who could suggest that a poor orphan girl will conquer the hearts of one of the most influential families in the Empire?” Helena jerked her head and showed him with a look she was too tired and needed rest. “I know, I know, my dear. I am not going to stop you. Maybe we can discuss few important issues on a water melon. It is so hot right now.”

“As you wish, Kir Theodore. I would only like to wash my face and to dress”

“Of course, Helena,” the innkeeper grinned and waddled back to the building. A young girl, who stood behind him during the short conversation, approached her. Maria, her maid, had surely prepared everything needed.

“Kira Helena,” the girl welcomed her with a shy smile. It was not very appropriate behavior for a future hetaira but Helena was so happy to see her little girl that she decided to leave the lessons for a later moment. After the death of her other maid, Maria was left alone and she was slightly scared of this fact. With all of the assassins wandering across the streets of Mistra, Helena was also fearful for the future of Maria. The hetaira was exhausted by the heat and the events on the funeral but she was still giving example of the dignity that each hetaira should have. As she entered the room, which was suitable for the purpose, Helena slowly approached the basin and took off the scarf from her head. She washed her face and dried it.

“Thank you, Maria,” Helena told the little girl. The girl was not an ordinary child because she did not have childhood. An orphan, an apprentice of a hetaira and deprived of any contacts with other children: this was the life of Maria. On the other hand, although she was more mature than most of her coevals, she was still girl at nine years old. “Was Anastasia good to you?”

Anastasia was an old dancer, who spent her few remaining years on the mercy of the innkeeper. Theodore never forgot past services and according to the rumours this dancer did a lot in the past for the ex-brigand.

“Yes, she told me very interesting stories. Did you know she knew the despot? ”

“No, I did not,” Helena lied. She did not want to spoil the pleasure of the young girl. Maria smiled and said, “It was many years ago. She was called to entertain the guests of Kir Alexius the father of Nicephorus, in Constantinople. These were important people - ”

Somebody knocked on the door and Helena heard a familiar voice, which made her skin crawl. She hurried to lock the door but the man already entered the room. Christopher excused with atypical politeness without a single trace of his previous arrogance. He approached the little girl and knelt down. Helena felt Maria hid behind herself.

“I will not harm her,” Christopher raised his head and stared at Helena, “Trust me” Christopher smiled at Maria, “I have a present for you” He took out a necklace made of mussel shells and showed it to Maria. After a short moment of hesitation the girl did not take them. Christopher looked at Helena but the hetaira was not willing to assist him. The assassin sighed and eyed Maria with disappointment. He rose putting the necklace on the single table in the room.

“I will not harm you,” Christopher said as he approached Maria. He bent and looked at the girl, who grasped the Helena’s dress. The hetaira had visions on strangling this man with her hands. “Now, I have an important talk with Kira Helena. Could you leave us for a while?”

Helena met the Maria’s eye who this time was more worried to leave her beloved mistress with this dangerous man. Helena knelt and said, “Maria, the weather is nice. You are free to play in the garden.” Helena gave a smile and calmed the girl, “Keep the good manners, though”

The girl nodded timidly but her young face was shadowed by disturbance. Christopher sent off the girl with his eyes and as the door closed, he looked at the hetaira again.

“Your petty bribes could not mislead even a girl at the age of nine, Christopher,” Helena said bitingly as she rose. “Why did you come?”

“You know the answer, Helena,” Christopher stepped forward staring straight at her eyes. “You persistently choose people who are higher in rank and people who will eventually bring about your downfall. “

“Years ago you managed to convince me in the virtues of your wardship. It is no more welcomed!”

Christopher clenched his teeth and turned his back on her. He put his hands on the table and stared at the polished surface of the table. “I admit I was a fool,” he sighed and turned his head staring at the empty space right of Helena. “But imagine you were me –“

“This is impossible, Christopher”

The assassin’s body writhed under these words that pierced his heart like a dagger. “I was surrounded by wanton women. I thought you were just another airy girl, who pretends to be inaccessible -“

“You were wrong”

“Of course, I was,” he admitted unable to conceal the pain in his voice. His grey eyes opened widely as if he asked Helena to look into his ravaged soul. ”But you are also mistaken about me. I can still give you the security you need. It is never too late for us to run away from this cursed place.” Intuitively, he had put his hands on his chest emphasizing his message to her.

Helena never expected this man was able to show such a naivety. She had ripped out his vital ability to stand firmly on the ground and she would have relished her revenge had she not realized this could turn against her. Her justified anger was stiffened in her heart and she gazed at the man with a surprise but in fact she was weighing his value. He could be even sacrificed if this was the price for the Manuel’s freedom.

“You are insane!” Her more practical intentions were carefully concealed with anger mixed with a surprise that could give hopes to Christopher. Depending on her final decision these hopes could be manipulatively watered or smashed mercilessly.

“Yes, I am,” Christopher said as his eyes were glimpsing. He approached the hetaira and continued with voice trembling from excitement. ”Just trust me. We are meant to love each other. “

“You are mad!” Helena said deliberately exposing all the confusion she felt. “You do not really believe it!”

“I do!”

“Leave!” Helena hissed.

The madness slowly disappeared from Christopher’s eyes but he still watched at her.
“Please consider my words,” he said and went out. Just before Christopher headed for the door, Helena had read something in his eyes he could not conceal. He was triumphing.

Helena crossed the room and locked the door. For a long moment her body was bent on it with her head and hands resting on the rough wood. As her eyes opened she glanced at the dress on one of the chairs and this reminded her that she was late.
------------
----



I am back again. And again. I'm also ready with the meeting between Theodore the Inkeeper and Helena. Personally, I find the conversation between Theodore and Helena to be interesting and explaining much things (maybe too much things) about the past of Theodore and Constantine Matsakes. I am still working on it because I must be careful with the quantity of the information. This is information can be considered by some as not very precious one but I believe some of its aspects can influence the story. I hope it will be ready during the next week.

For me the plot is getting interesting. First, the assassination attempt on Constantine and the governor, then the personal life of Manuel and now the one of the hetaira. I am eager to reach to the next day in my story when Nicephorus is to be finally buried and thus to free some space for the mishaps of the other characters. Rest in peace Nicephorus Doukas.

[Prince Cobra]

Helena dressed as swiftly as a single woman could and gathered her hair beneath the linen cloth. She unlocked the door and went down the stairs with a slow pace and proud countenance on her face. Deep inside her she was uneasy about the meeting with her adopter. He would never harm her but his wishes were sometimes more severe than a physical injury. The voice invited her into the room. As she closed it behind herself, she tried to bow respectfully to her adoptive father.

“No, Helena,” Theodore said with unexpectedly soft voice. “I am no longer your master,” Theodore said as he smiled sarcastically to himself. “No man could”

Helena was amused. Where did his arrogance go? Sometimes she thought Christopher resembled him despite the obvious difference between them. Christopher was as strong as a wolf whilst with his huge arms and fat belly Theodore looked like a massive rock. But both of them suddenly collapsed under her beauty.

She slowly followed the innkeeper to the place where the dishes had been served. The room of Theodore consisted of more than one room. There were at least three chambers. Now they were in the very heart of the small domain of Theodore: a moderately large solar with no decoration and scanty furniture. It was as plain as the character of her master.

“Take a seat, Helena”

They sat simultaneously on their chairs on the small table. The water melon had already been served. Astonishingly, there were even forks on the table. Like most of the plainer people or the Westerners, Theodore used a knife to cut his meal. This time he did not intend to eat. There was a single piece of melon in his dish, which made it clear he did not want to eat in front of Helena. Was it because he was not hungry? He had eaten before their meeting, for sure. But he would never decline another dish. No, he wanted to talk to her or had justified fears she could be disgusted of his bad manners on the table.

“Helena, you are always in the center of the events,” the innkeeper said as he adjusted himself on the chair, which squeaked. He did not touch any of the utensils on the table. In this unnatural posture Theodore watched at Helena as he never saw her before. “Anastasia was right: women are unpredictable creatures” After pause (diverting eyes) the innkeeper added, “I should have learned that when I met Anna Angelina for the first time”

“The mother of Manuel?”

“Exactly. Our paths crossed about twenty years ago but contrary to what you think I am not going to tell you a love story” Another sarcastic smile twisted the greasy face of Theodore. The innkeeper looked down for a moment only to see that somehow he had put his hand on the table. Helena thought his hand was slightly trembling.

“Yes, Helena, you are going to hear things few people know and suspect. But being like my daughter, you should know them.” The chair squeaked again. Theodore continued.

“You know I was a brigand. This is right, Helena, but I was not attacked by Frankish knights in Morea. It is indeed convenient to say I was enemy of the Latins but in fact I came in Morea some years before Nicephorus. At that time I have already abandoned this craft ” A warm wave smashed into the heart of Helena and her observant look went over the face of the innkeeper.

“In fact I was born in Messambria, a wealthy city on the Black sea. Unfortunately, I was not one of the chosen few. I lost my parents early: my father died by Mongol blade, my mother died of illness. Ah, the irony,” he added bitterly and looked down, “Because the day I met my destiny, I was fighting shoulder to shoulder with the Mongols. The committed crimes erase the moral scruples.”

The innkeeper bent on the table and continued his long monologue.

“I took part in the ambush of the escort of Anna Angelina. We were a large rabble of brigands, Mongol raiders from the Golden Horde and even mercenaries. We had to capture the niece of the Emperor that was about to marry Nicephorus Doukas. At first the surprise allowed us to push the enemy. We managed to kill the commander of the escort Lucas Matsakes, the man who claimed to be the father of Constantine. We also reached the carriage of the princess. I was not there but I was told this woman took an arbalest from her dead guard and fired an arrow at the enemy. But we were almost successful when Constantine made a desperate move. Learning that his mentor had died and that the personal guard of the princess could be overwhelmed he gathered the most courageous soldiers and charged into the heart of our small army …” For a moment he shut his eyes lost in memories he hid in his heart for a long time, “Within a few moments the heart of our army became a mess of bodies fighting for survival. Then somebody roared and raised his heads. In the one hand he held the scimitar of the ringleader and in the other the shaved head of our leader. This man was Constantine“

He met the eye of Helena and probably he judged from her tense face she was watching carefully.

“This made our army waver and it was quickly routed by the first reinforcements. I was engaged in the center of the fight and could not retreat. I was captured on the battlefield. Then I witnessed a picture I could never forget. A young man was kneeling next to an older one. He was crying like a child. His face was so bloody I could not recognize him. But the scimitar adjacent to him I could. It’s the only time I saw this man crying. ”

“Why do you tell this to me?” Helena asked shocked and puzzled.

“People are changing, Helena,” he sighed. “Destiny plays with the people. Do you think Matsakes has been born the man he is now? Who knows what would have happened if Lucas did not die that day? Do you think I would have paid attention to a crying a child if I was not captured in that forest and was pardoned… “At this moment Theodore raised his look. ” Do you think that Nicephorus was destined to net intrigues from his birth? No, he became such a man because he was humiliated by his father, because he did not have any other choice but to outsmart him and nurture the passion for revenge in his heart. But please have in mind that in the Doukas family few change to good. Nicephorus was a tyrant, Constantine accepted to be his right hand, Anna also died unable to bear the corruption around her husband or maybe Nicephorus killed her… I do not know. I want to show you two things: even you, the hetaira do not know many things about the people around you. The second is to stay away from the Doukas.”

“Stay away? But you told me –“

Theodore nervously scratched his double chin and shook his head, “No, Helena. I thought I knew you. By what I told you, I meant to stay away from Alexius. I thought that if I order it to you, you will disobey me. I quickly realized my mistake but then I did not want to cut your way to Constantinople. For Alexius will return sooner or later to the capital and will take you with him. And I am sure that if you managed to use your skills, you would become one of the most influential hetairoi in the Empire. But finally I decided to leave the choice to you. You are old enough to make the decisions alone. For what made me to share it with you was again Constantine. ” He continued staring at the empty space in front of him, “Yes, Helena, Constantine provoked me to try to stop you from contacting Alexius. Now I suspect he knew that Alexius had some feelings for the mistress of his brother. He also knew I love you as my child,” he looked at her with wet eyes and continued, “But I do not know his plans“ He bent on the chair but he was still nervous. “Do you love Alexius?”

The question cut her in two. “I do not know, Theodore”

The innkeeper moaned silently. He raised his head and looked at her, “You should decide what exactly you feel for Alexius: a way to hurt Manuel, passion, real love or just a mean for other purposes. Remember whatever you choose you would never marry either Manuel or Alexius. They will create families -”

“I know that,” irritated Helena said, “I have made my decision by choosing the profession of hetaira. I will die childless, anyway”

She knew the last words will cause pain to the innkeeper. Theodore shut his eyes and bent on the chair helplessly. “I could not protect you from the wrath of Nicephorus. Forgive me”

For the next several moments nobody spoke. She silently watched the broken innkeeper. She was grateful for everything he did for her, she knew he did not deserve it but she could never forgive him.

“There will be always people who will love you, Helena.” Theodore finally said as he gazed at her with his tired eyes. “Be merciful if not to me then towards the others. It will be repaid”
“Who do you mean?”

“People make mistakes but people are changing. Do not be too harsh towards Christopher, though he deserves it”

“Christopher?” Instead of anger his name awakened her conscience. She would never forgive him but she would not go for his destruction, though she could. She understood she hesitated too much. “Why do you ask me for such a thing?” She did not attempt to hide her amusement but she put some touch of irritation in her voice.

“Because I love you both,” the innkeeper bent his head staring at the table. These words did just the opposite effect the innkeeper intended. Love? Where was it when this man raped her? She never asked this question and overcome this sudden fit of anger.

Theodore did not dare to raise his look and continued speaking in this atypical for him posture. “I know what you are thinking… But sometimes people make mistakes… When I learned I did not throw him out. I simply hit him several times... I admit it was not fair... ”

Like all the men Theodore always tried to justify himself. If he thought she would be placed by the fact he smacked his illegal son, he was wrong. The head of the man in front of her sunk between his shoulders,

“I was not there when Christopher was a child; I appeared in his life when he has already grown up. I could even prevent him from becoming the criminal he is now -”

The innkeeper suddenly stopped and looked at Helena, “Helena, but I can still prevent his complete destruction. I do not ask you to marry him because you do not deserve such a savage husband. But I ask you to be careful with him. Handle him wisely because he is no longer the man I know. I am afraid he can do something stupid”

They were looking at each other for a long silent moment. “You did not tell me a single word, Helena… Am I such a tyrant?”

“No, you are not. Allow me to take my leave, Theodore”

“You are always free to leave, Kira Helena,” the innkeeper smiled bitterly before she rose and left him.

[Monk]

:2thumbsup: :shocked: :stunned:

Your best update yet Stephen. Your dialogue sections have improved significantly since the last time i read your work and it is much easier to grasp hold of your characters from the outside looking in. I think you've turned the corner with your characterization, keep it up!

[Prince Cobra]

No, it's not another update. It's just a thanks to Monk. Btw, I simply had some difficulties in making a logical plot (fixing some things I've suddenly stumbled upon) for the next scene but the inspiration is back and a draft is ready. Now I simply have to check it for grammar mistakes, deleting some sentences and about 4 Word pages are to come to life as the next update. I can only tell that judge Theophil Branas continues his investigations...

[Prince Cobra]

In the church the atmosphere was getting muggy. The chants of the bishop of Mistra repeated once again the hopes of the priest for absolution of Nicephorus. The choir followed reminding the human transience. Alleluia! Alleluia! Alleluia! The choir ended and all the people present crossed themselves. Suddenly the choir fell silent preparing for the chants of St. John Damascenes. Constantine slightly raised his head, which he had bowed submissively to the memory of the deceased despot. He knew he was not the only one who had come to witness his respect to Nicephorus. Kir Assen, the probable placeholder of the governorship in Morea, has presented himself with the other followers of Nicephorus. The dynatoi from the North had also come and the most powerful of them –Kir Armenopoulos- was amongst them. There were also many jackals like the Nicephorus’ gentle lover Romanus and the enemy Demetrius Raoul. The offspring Alexius Doukas was standing close to his father’s coffin with a burning-out candle in his hands. The boy did not inherit only the image of his father and grandfather; he had some of their wit. He was ambitious like his father and as cunning as his grandfather was; the blood of Emperors was running in his veins. However, he was still young, barely nineteen year-old and… he had been conquered by the charm of a woman. Constantine himself had felt what a woman could do to a man. He also knew what she could not… Years of careful planning had finally given a fruit... Constantine crossed himself after the next ‘Alleluia’ of the choir and stared again at the floor. Planning had become his second nature. Death was lurking everywhere, even in the churches that were meant to separate the people from ordinary life. In a world where it was only the immortal soul that mattered. He had crossed the limit and there was nothing he could do for his salvation. Remorse could wait until the end. Before that he would fulfill an oath he gave. Then he could sink in the flame river of the hell and hope that he could be luckier than Nicephorus… Dark omens were noticed all over the land in the year Nicephorus died. Two headed snake had been found in the surrounding of Mistra, monstrous calves had been born only to die moments later in agony. Perhaps such things happened before; perhaps the death of Nicephorus and the bald attempt yesterday had made him more and more superstitious… It was time for a prayer, prayer not for Nicephorus, despite their long-time alliance and past friendship… There were people who did not deserve their fates like them, people like Lucas Matsakes, like the soldiers who died for their ideals and loyalty to the dynasty and the Doukas, even people like Theophil Branas and Anna Angelina who fell corrupted by the circumstances… Movement around him took him out from his deep reflection and the instincts started working even before his conscience. He realized the time for the ‘last kiss’ to the deceased had come. The Nicephorus’ offspring had stepped out and his body bent. Alexius’ lips approached the silver surface of the icon in the hands of Nicephorus and it seemed he kissed it. Constantine was sure the boy had not. As the offspring retreated, Constantine advanced to the coffin of Nicephorus. He could see the bronze mask of the open coffin very well then his eyes went down the silver cross lying on the blue tunics of the despot and then to his leprous hands clad in fine white gloves. Constantine bowed and almost touched the silver with his lips. Waft of medicines and balms touched his nostrils but there was something disgusting in them. The body was not rotting yet: all the measures had been taken. Was it the fear of poison that could have been put on the silver by the elusive assassin or the memories appearing in his mind? Constantine did another skilful faking of a kiss and stepped back. In fact, he knew nobody would ever kiss this silver. Nobody would overcome his fear of the horrible illness for the sake of the fearsome spymaster, who was already dead and could not harm anybody. True, the ghost was still somewhere here but soon the demons would take it to the underworld. Constantine lit another candle and threw the previous one in the sacred vessel for the purpose. He crossed himself again and started another prayer in his mind. Sun was already rising on the horizon, sunshine rays were going through the windows of the church. More people started entering the church in order to witness the end of the funeral of Nicephorus. But somebody was missing there. Constantine looked at his left and saw the judge Theophil Branas had gone.


------------------------------------------------------------------



Theophil stole to the nearest corner and looked around. Constantine had not bothered to put a sentry in this sector of the Palace. To be more precise: the steward was not interested to do so. Yet, however improbable this could be, somebody else could have dispatched spies. After the judge had confirmed there was nobody around, he slowly advanced to his aim in a calm manner as he was doing something absolutely appropriate in this early hour. Theophil neatened his hood to see better in the darkness and managed to push the key into the lock. His agent had done a good work, for the key was the right one.

Theophil entered the small room currently inhabited by a low-ranked aristocrat who came for the funeral of Nicephorus. He lacked the wits of the previous owner of the room and his weakness for the drinking made the difference even more distinguishable. He never remembered to have seen Alexius drunk. Theophil locked the door behind. He looked around. There was nothing remarkable there. Just plain furniture. He wondered if it was different during the youth of Alexius when he inhabited the room. He looked with hope at the window. The sun was rising and the first rays finally were dispersing the darkness, a mortal enemy of his investigation. Furthermore, the servants had started getting up the guards could be more easily distracted. The bells signaling the final phase of Nicephorus funeral would soon start ringing creating a necessary noise. At first, Theophil started observing the floor searching for hints. Once this was over he would start trying the walls for hollows that could possibly reveal anything about the secret tunnel system of the Palace. It could have provided the master of the Palace with advantage during flight or fight but it could be used for spying. The judge smiled to himself wondering if his hypothesis could be right. He knelt close to one of the corners of the room and scrutinised the place. He removed his gloves and calmed the stone surface. It seemed somebody had attempted to remove this stone plate. He took out his knife and plunged it between the plate and the wall and the stone moved. Once the stone was removed, the judge stared at the place. He took out his dagger and knocked on the lime mortar that echoed promisingly. A few hits on the material and the hilt of his knife penetrated deep into the mortar revealing a hole. The bells also started ringing silencing the betraying sounds of the breaking mortar. And it was over. The judge scrutinised the empty place between the stones and smelled the stale air of the tunnel. He lit the candle and pushed it inside. He hardly put his hand with the candle but he managed to see the tunnel was large enough for a man to walk inside. It even seemed there were some stairs leading to an unknown direction. The judge rose and slid the plate back on its place. So it seemed that Alexius, who was then between thirteen and fifteen year-old boy, had revealed the secret tunnels of Nicephorus. Perhaps he was made familiar with most of them by his father but probably this one was an exception. It was highly unlikely for his father to trust entirely to his sons. It was also remarkable that the room that the judge inhabited right now lacked any mean for spying. Was it because the steward did not want to allow him even an indirect access to the secrets of the Palace? And there was a more intriguing question. It seemed this secret entrance could spy at least two rooms: that of Alexius and the one below, belonging to George, for they both had been situated to what was supposed to be a massive stone wall at the bottom of the corridor but on different floors. What was more interesting - the same could be said for the Manuel’s room, which was also next to a thick wall.

Theophil checked if he had forgotten something and withdrew as silent as a ghost. As he opened the door, he heard somebody was coming in his direction, probably attracted by the noises he produced while breaking the mortar. The steps were getting louder and Theophil understood this was probably the sentry guarding the floor. The man was not alone. However, none of them were the aristocrat whose keys had been stolen. The judge silently shut the door and put his ear on the key lock attempting to figure out what was happening outside. One of the men spoke but it was hard for the judge to catch the meaning of their words. The people were approaching. Suddenly, the steps stopped somewhere very close to him, Theophil suggested they were could be in front of the door. Shivers went down the spine of the judge. He was a high ranking nobleman and even if caught in the room of a minor aristocrat this would not be considered as a crime. Nevertheless, it would reveal his investigations and harm his reputation. He glanced at the hilt of his knife. Theophil was also not sure in the intentions of these people so a possible fight could not be excluded. Yet, it was possible for the man not to press very strongly the door so the judge concentrated his efforts on keeping the door shut. As one of the man spoke, he immediately recognised the voice of the John the Fast Sword, the man whom the rumours claimed to be unrecognized bastard of the late Kir Kalamanos. The very same man was witnessed the accident with Manuel the day when Nicephorus was found dead.

John the Fast Sword addressed his companion, “I am sure I heard noise from somewhere. It must be from here”

“You are getting paranoid, John,” replied the other man. “The bells were ringing; the servants were getting up… It is normal. It is not amusing some of the people here produced noise”

“Noble people are on the wake of the funeral”

The other man laughed, “Why do you think we are here? You said it, only the high-ranking snobs are on the wake. Many of the others are not”

“I am positive most of the people here are pages and they would not sleep while their protectors are in the church. I am positive the place is quite abandoned”

John was right, he had studied most of the rooms around: people now were mostly gone on the funeral, Theophil thought.

“You do not even have a slightest idea where this noise comes from,” the other guard insisted

“I do not”

“Let’s go back, John. If we hear something that disturbing we can go back again. But I really do not know what these people can seek there.”

“Me too but -”

“I know you want to prove yourself after Manuel’s accident especially now when George is having problems. Poor he, he had no place here– Let’s go -”

“Wait for a minute,” John sounded slightly disturbed, “Do you mean George, the guard of Nicephorus, is leaving?”

“He told me he would not. He had some personal issues to deal with. But if I were him, I would try my luck in Constantinople. Don’t tell me you would not do the same in his position?”

John replied something but he was already too far from the door to be understood by the judge. Theophil stood motionless until the steps of the two men died out. Only then had he left the room locking it behind himself. He cautiously ascended the second floor using the stone staircase and passed the large cup with burning flames that had to light the staircase during the night. Just before his room, a man was waiting for him. Theophil smiled to his trusted man removing the hood. He opened the door and invited his agent in. The man respectively waited for Theophil to sit but the judge asked him to take his seat immediately. The man looked tired and judging from his dusty boots he had been tracking his aim during the whole night. Theophil dragged his stool close to his man and with a look gave him a sign to start speaking. The agent was speaking silently but clearly enough to be heard. As he was ordered, he had followed John the Fast Sword during a night journey to the town quarters near the cemetery. There he met a young girl that resembled the prostitute Theophil had inquired few days ago. They seemed to have intimate relations between each other that could be easily judged by their talks. Yet, there was not anything that can call the image of a passionate relationship between a soldier and a ‘public woman’. Ephigenia was also slightly scared, for there was much panic and confusion in her voice. She was disturbed by the close scrutiny she underwent by Kir Matsakes and the soldiers he dispatched to guard one David, a wounded prisoner currently healed in her mother’s house. It seemed she was slightly uneasy of the attention of Theophil as well. The two people were also talking about a third person, probably a man, who seemed to be an inseparable part of their relationship. The agent had left with the general impression John the Fast Sword had come to comfort the poor woman. Theophil carefully listened to the words of his spy and attempted to make these pieces of the puzzle into a whole picture. The judge soon came back from his thoughts and thanked his man sending him to rest. He could not afford this luxury, though. In the church they had probably noticed his absence so he had to hurry in order to reach on time for the last rites of the Nicephorus’ funeral.

[Prince Cobra]

The last tunes of the funeral solemn songs died out. Only a huge stone plate that hid the tomb of Nicephorus reminded of the existence of this man… He avoided the court of humans with his intrigues, committed numerous crimes, and corrupted a thousand of souls. Now he was a threat to none and was to pay for his deeds on the Judgment day. He should no longer bother the sense of a judge but he left a legacy. An heir accused of murder, a second son surrounded with mystery, a cunning steward making his net of intrigues, and a huge number of vultures. Ironically, there were also many women… and of course, the hetaira Helena Theodorina. Both Nicephorus’ sons had some affection for her and her role in this mysterious chain of events was unclear. The woman was standing on the opposite side of the huge crescent that has been formed by the nobility several feet from the grave of Nicephorus. Kira Kalamanos was talking something next to her but Helena’s mind was somewhere too far away from this place. Helena turned her head towards the widow and she moved her lips. "I think we should go, Kira Kalamanos," were the exact words that the judge read. People around the judge also started moving and he glanced at the two women withdrawing to the entrance followed behind a third person, who deeply interested the judge. Theophil hurried to reach them making his way through the nobility of Mistra. He ignored the chaos of linen and silk tunics, and faces attempting to concentrate on the movement in the female sector. A relatively poor tunic appeared and disappeared from his sight and in his desperation he even pushed at several people on his way. The more he was approaching the entrance, the slower he was moving. The progress of the woman he pursued was also hampered by the crowding people but after the new wave of veiled heads, his task was becoming very difficult. He was also moving further, creating confusion and discontent. The woman in humble clothes looked back assuring herself nobody was following her and Theophil instinctively hid his face behind the tall person in front of him. As she looked at her front, the judge excused himself for the inconvenience and bypassed the man. In the next moment the woman vanished. It was hard to see her even in the church yard. Another couple was more visible. The respect for the widow of Kir Kalamanos and the beauty of her female companion made people move aside. The poor-dressed prostitute was also waiting for them and the judge saw her a moment only before she approached feet or two from the hetaira. Whatever she intended, something scared her and Ephigenia pulled back. Theophil hastened his pace and intercepted her right at the end of the church graveyard. He met a pair of terrified eyes that mirrored her guilty conscience.

“What can I do for Your Honour, Kir Branas?” she asked timidly.


-----------




Manuel was sitting on a chair in the garden of the Kalamanos house surrounded by exotic trees and flowers. Somewhere in the shades a few soldiers were standing but it was not very clear if they were watchful of his safety or they were simply preventing him from escaping. One person amongst them had an unquestionable loyalty to his family that strangely transferred him, the prodigious son. The name of this man was Constantine Matsakes, his mentor. He was now the only pillar in his life because his friends turned out to be disloyal and the woman he loved was nothing but a whore. He eyed the entrance of the small garden with anticipation and indeed the door opened and the slut entered. She was so beautiful in her fine black dress… Piece of ice pierced his heart and he scratched the arms of the chair. He looked at her young face and her worried countenance could have been touching had he not learnt about her deception. For a long moment this woman stood motionless hesitating what to do playing the game she knew to perfection. He felt the energy he was forced to contain for weeks was unleashed and he rose on his feet faster than he could realise. Surely, her divine beauty enchanted him and he thought this gentle creature could never lie. Could she? Could the informants of Constantine make a mistake? He doubted it. He feared he could harm her and made no movement for. She deserved a punishment but it should be a fair one. He should know… Helena opened her lips but Manuel feared she could say something untrue, even a lie.

“Tell me it is not true, Helena,” said he feeling his voice was trembling and his throat was dry.

Helena slowly approached him and attempted to hug him. With a sudden and rude movement he grasped her arms and held her body away from himself. Could these beautiful black eyes hide insidiousness? Could their amazement be just another trick?

“Is it true you betrayed me with my brother?” Manuel hissed like a snake.

Helena slightly bowed her head and stood silent.

“Answer the question, Helena!” Manuel shook her in his hands violently. Helena’s face had twisted of pain but her voice stood calm, “Please drop me. You are causing me pain!”

He clenched his teeth before he could say one of those words he learnt in the brothels of Peloponnesus. A drop of molten silver was running down the Helena’s cheek. It was the first time he had ever seen her in tears. Was she crying the same way when she lost her child? Their child? He was not there to disperse the clouds of despair around her: he had sunk in bottles of alcohol himself. She was so beautiful while crying. Maybe there could be some misunderstanding. Manuel slightly loosened his grip of steel on Helena’s arms. He embraced her and he felt her smaller and sensitive heart beating madly. She suffered so much. Confused by what was happening Manuel turned his head left. Constantine shook his head with determination on his face. Why was this feud between the dearest people Manuel had? Instead of answer, the steward looked at the entrance of the garden where another man was standing. Manuel slightly pushed Helena away trying to protect her from what was about to happen.

“What is this man doing here?” Manuel spoke loudly.

“Kir Matsakes invited me here on a meeting,”said Alexius with clear irritation in his voice. The specific noise of moving armoured men was heard behind him and he saw several guards headed for Alexius. They did not arrest him, though but froze nearby.

“Indeed, I called you here, Kir Alexius," Constantine stepped out shortening the distance between himself and Manuel, "I believe it would be harder for Helena Theodorina to play with you two when you are together ”

Manuel eyed Helena and then his brother.

“Helena is playing with none. I never demanded anything but a brotherly help - ” began Alexius

“You love her, Alexius. You love her since the age of fourteen. I am sure Manuel remembered how you were spying on him while they were making love - ”

“How do you dare? My father is not even cold when you are spitting poison on his grave”

“Then five years later you finally managed to seduce the hetaira with a more prospective future. I know you kissed Helena once…”

Helena was still looking at Constantine unable to say anything. This could not be true, Manuel thought.

“Prove it,” ordered Alexius to the steward. The face of the Nicephorus' son acquired odious expression. “I swear this lie will not be left without consequences, Matsakes!”

“I know you visited her last night. Manuel, please, look at her clothes. This is simply another gift from Alexius ”

Something hit the head of Manuel. Without realizing what he was doing, Manuel grabbed the black spot several feet from him. He remembered the words of John the Servant before his death, the words of Constantine, the mocks of the people, and the words of Clyo. “No one understands you the way I do. Helena simply plays with you,” had said Clyo.

“Tell me it is not true,” shouted he at the smeared white spot before his eyes. The rage was burning him from inside out and gave an impulse to his trembling hands to push back the ungrateful being they were holding. The dark shadow of the hetaira fell on the ground. His brother hurled at him but the guards stood between him and Alexius. A vicious struggle started, in which Alexius was fighting like a beast shouting threats like a mad person and not until two other guardsmen intervened, he was dragged out of the garden. Something moved close to his feet. The black hair of the woman was already falling loose on her face, her dress had been torn and a bare shoulder was exposed to the eyes of the people. Her face was twisted by hatred beyond recognition; her black eyes were of a wild cat. Manuel stepped back almost colliding with one of the guards next to him. The hetaira rose at her feet and looked around,

“You and your puppet master shall pay, Manuel! Never again will you humiliate me!” She hastily left the garden leaving an aroma of jasmine into the air around. Her voice was still echoing into the mind of Manuel and the scent of the eastern plant filled his nostrils. The creep crawled up to his brain and a warm wave overcame him. Manuel lost consciousness.

-----------
---------
Some comment: I wonder if I should have put more description in the behaviour of Constantine and his way of talking. Yet, I think the words speak for themselves + Manuel's attention is more concentrated on Alexius and Helena than the steward + I feared this might have slowed down the pace of the whole scene. Any thoughts on this?

[Prince Cobra]

This is not dead. I hope I will finish the update soon. I've had some problems with inspiration and concentration on the story. :smash:

I make the brave assumption that there is still somebody interested in this project.

[naut]

Just a quick suggestion regarding your last two updates. Both contained rather lengthy paragraphs. Perhaps split these up into more manageable paragraphs to make them more accessible for your readers.

Using your most recent update as an example:


The last tunes of the funeral solemn songs died out. Only a huge stone plate that hid the tomb of Nicephorus reminded of the existence of this man… He avoided the court of humans with his intrigues, committed numerous crimes, and corrupted a thousand of souls. Now he was a threat to none and was to pay for his deeds on the Judgment day. He should no longer bother the sense of a judge but he left a legacy. An heir accused of murder, a second son surrounded with mystery, a cunning steward making his net of intrigues, and a huge number of vultures. Ironically, there were also many women… and of course, the hetaira Helena Theodorina. Both Nicephorus’ sons had some affection for her and her role in this mysterious chain of events was unclear.

The woman was standing on the opposite side of the huge crescent that has been formed by the nobility several feet from the grave of Nicephorus. Kira Kalamanos was talking something next to her but Helena’s mind was somewhere too far away from this place. Helena turned her head towards the widow and she moved her lips. "I think we should go, Kira Kalamanos," were the exact words that the judge read. People around the judge also started moving and he glanced at the two women withdrawing to the entrance followed behind a third person, who deeply interested the judge.

Theophil hurried to reach them making his way through the nobility of Mistra. He ignored the chaos of linen and silk tunics, and faces attempting to concentrate on the movement in the female sector. A relatively poor tunic appeared and disappeared from his sight and in his desperation he even pushed at several people on his way. The more he was approaching the entrance, the slower he was moving. The progress of the woman he pursued was also hampered by the crowding people but after the new wave of veiled heads, his task was becoming very difficult. He was also moving further, creating confusion and discontent. The woman in humble clothes looked back assuring herself nobody was following her and Theophil instinctively hid his face behind the tall person in front of him. As she looked at her front, the judge excused himself for the inconvenience and bypassed the man.

In the next moment the woman vanished. It was hard to see her even in the church yard. Another couple was more visible. The respect for the widow of Kir Kalamanos and the beauty of her female companion made people move aside. The poor-dressed prostitute was also waiting for them and the judge saw her a moment only before she approached feet or two from the hetaira. Whatever she intended, something scared her and Ephigenia pulled back. Theophil hastened his pace and intercepted her right at the end of the church graveyard. He met a pair of terrified eyes that mirrored her guilty conscience.

Much easier to follow as each paragraph relates to one chain of thought. Otherwise it's almost 1 A4 page of solid text, which is quite hard to follow.

Keep it up.

[Prince Cobra]

As they went to a silent corner of the street the judge asked the prostitute with a tone concealing a threat, “Tell me what exactly you were doing with Manuel the day he fainted in front of the brothel,” Ephigenia became paler,

“I think I told Your Honour that I and Kir Doukas were making love -”

“You were lying, Ephigenia. Shall I remind you that I have the power to send you in the prison of Mistra for perjury? I doubt even your high-ranking protector can help you on time. Tell me if you want to help Manuel Doukas”

The face of the prostitute grew numb from fear but she was speechless. The judge made another step further to Ephigenia and pierced her with his eyes, “I strongly advise you to speak.”

Ephigenia continued to stare at the ground . “I- I-,” she stammered but forced herself to say it smoothly, “I thought it would put me out of suspicion. I am simply a poor prostitute and I did not want to play the role of a scapegoat. ” She sat on her bed without asking a permission and burst into crying, “I was such a fool.”

Theophil moved to her and told her with sympathetic voice. “We all make mistakes, Ephigenia. What happened then?”

“Manuel came… He wanted to speak with me -“ the girl sobbed. “He behaved strangely. I think he was overexcited, even hectic. He knelt and asked me for forgiveness. Then he left.”

“Forgiveness?”

“Manuel was not an angel, Kir Branas,” the prostitute wiped her tears. “It was not one or two times when he came to me drunk and was rude.”

Theophil smiled at her ironically, ”You mean he ran out from his guards with the sole reason to see you and to ask you for forgiveness?”

“I know it sounds strange,” the girl’s voice was wavering, “And he also did not look very well.”

“As if he was poisoned?”

“Probably. Then I thought he was slightly drunk”

“And you mean that the attempt on his life made by the drunkard was a coincidence?”

“I do not know, Kir Branas. Really. But Manuel did not look very well. ”

“And this is all Manuel told you, Ephigenia?”

The prostitute looked down, “I speak the truth, Kir Branas. But there was something more,“ Ephigenia wiped the tears from her face but the judge noticed she was checking for spies. “Manuel mumbled something of treachery and plot against the governor, his father. But please do not tell Kir Matsakes about what I told you.”

“Done,” snapped Kir Branas and immediately turned his back on the prostitute. He had no other choice but to press Ephigenia right after her accidental meeting with Helena and now he hoped that the sudden end of their conversation could deceive the spies.


----------------------
-------------------

A tiny update that signals my return to work. I've planned to post a text about three times the size but I did not have time to check it + I have the feeling something must be corrected. Otherwise, there is a lot of work ready to be posted. Before that I need to read/edit it at least three times for the purposes of style polishing.

Since there has not been an update for a long time and such a large story is hard to be followed, I will give a small hint. In the investigation and the rumours amongst the people (mentioned in one of the talks between Helena (the hetaira) and Christopher (that nasty man in service of Theodore the Innkeeper who tries to woo Helena)) it was thought that Ephigenia and Manuel were making love before the accident. Apart from the effect it had on the investigation, it also reflects the relationship between Helena and Manuel (Helena thought Manuel had finally chosen her before his other mistresses but the news about Ephigenia and Manuel shook her belief in that; I won't blame the end of their relationship on this sole fact but it certainly affected their relationship ).

Thanks, Rythmic aka Psychonaut. Happy moderating! ~:)

[naut]

A dramatic interlude. I feel you are developing a good sense for subtlety.

[Prince Cobra]

The steward of Mistra watched his pupil lying on the soft bed. Nobody else was allowed to attend him now, not even Kira Kalamanos, the nominal mistress of this house. Manuel had been mumbling strange words about treachery and deception, seeing devils and angels in his trance and the name of Helena was coming out of his lips. Now he seemed to be conscious again but had become indifferent to the world around himself as he realized his nightmare was the reality. Of course, there was much shouting and even a short struggle that ended with Manuel’s body succumbing to weakness. Manuel’s recovering would be slow and painful: it was a family trait. Constantine simply hoped he will be luckier than his mother.

“Why did you not prevent me from hitting her?” the boy asked with a voice smouldering anger.

“Unfortunately, I was too far to interfere. And Manuel, I think you were following your feelings. ”

“But I love her!” he implied. “She was so patient and so wise…”

“And so beautiful and lewdly,” Constantine remarked.

“But do you know how much pain I have caused to her? I-”

“For years I have been telling you to change your way of life.” It was time to remind him his old mistakes and to shake the belief in his own judgment. “You attempted to abase your father but you did not realise you were destroying yourself”

Manuel lost his voice from the wave of feelings that overwhelmed him. “I wish I could change the past”

“It is impossible and unnecessary. You did not deserve her because she was manipulating you during all these years. She was a double-faced person who dreamed for your riches and abandoned you when she saw a better opportunity. ”

“You speak like my father!”

“No, I do not” Constantine replied in Italian, “Your father, may he rest in peace, hired this woman as his spy and then he was surprised how she started playing his game with you. You were ready to sacrifice your life for her and she ran with your brother. Is it not true?”

“This is because I behaved as a reckless person”

“Indeed, you did. But was she better? Do you know with how many men she slept?”

“But -”
“What could such a woman want from you?” the steward tried to find the eye of Manuel but the boy looked down.

“I was not there when she lost her child.”

“It is good that you said ‘her child’ ”

“Do not start again -” Manuel was both irritated and broken.

“You know with whom she slept few months before that -”

“But she also made love with me! And the man had raped her!” Manuel’s temper went again on the surface.

“Perhaps. No, Manuel, I simply think the child was not yours and she did not tell you that. ”

“She attempted -”

“But she did not. Everything proves she was cheating on you and as you explained, you still love her despite being a cuckold and a pawn in her hands. ”

“I am not!” Manuel shouted as he slightly rose from the bed. Constantine put his hand on Manuel’s chest and stopped him. The boy was surprisingly strong for his weak condition. This savage power had to be used properly.

“Manuel… relax. You need a rest”

“I need nothing,” Manuel insisted, “I’ve lost everything”

“I wish I could give you a medicine to overcome this feeling.” Constantine clenched his teeth and hissed in ear, “But you have to endure it”

“But because of her -” Manuel stopped in the middle of his sentence. His body again relaxed and his chest was swelling and going down faster and faster.

“You should not think about it when you do not have all the pieces of the puzzle “

“I can not, Constantine -”

“You feel alone…” Constantine thought for a moment and added mysteriously, “I know… At least I will soon release you from your captivity.”

Manuel looked up. The despair that clouded his mind was slightly dispersed.

“You look better,” Constantine slightly smiled. “Yes, I would like to inform you that the progress of Kir Branas is promising”

“What do you mean? Did he tell you something?” Manuel asked with both hope and fear in his voice.

“I have better sources than his words. I promised you will be soon free”

“It seems you are on the track of the murderer”

“Somebody will meet the executioner soon but this one will not be you” Constantine gave an encouraging look to the prisoner before they parted.

The guards stepped back to the right hand man of the despots of Morea. These were his chosen men - poor pronoiars, peasants, and citizens, even criminals – people who saw him as their only hope for normal existence in this cruel world. The rattling of the door chains and the guard armour reminded him he was nearing the time when these men would repay their debts to him. He progressed on where a certain woman of noble origin was waiting for him.

“Is Manuel well?” Kira Kalamanos’ question hardly concealed the different thoughts that rambled in her head. She saw Manuel as a nephew, not really a son of her but still beloved and with a special place in her heart. This woman had always been attracted by men with a dubious reputation: Manuel, the women chaser and the prodigious son, and him, Constantine. He was no more that boy that was able to conquer any heart in Constantinople, nor was he the man who managed to penetrate into the harem of the Mameluke Sultan without being caught. Yet, he still had some tricks left in his sleeve. He knew she desired him and wanted to do all those naughty things many woman of her age were even forbidden to think. Worse, she could not even express any sympathy to him right now. The ground was still uncertain, Nicephorus was just buried. Their affair was destined to be a secret for the time being.

“He is well, Kira Kalamanos” This woman also attracted him in a special way, perhaps because she appreciated his freedom, was discreet and understanding, and wealthy and of noble birth. He was busy, his mind was occupied with thoughts on the investigation, plotting and security but he could not just ignore her. He was not the dead Kir Kalamanos. ”The boy is getting better. There is nothing serious with him. Once again I am grateful for your hospitality.” He added one of those conquering smiles his aging face still preserved. The eyes of the widow shined. Few more polite phrases and Ripsimia took her leave. She would probably prepare for him a warm, though clumsy welcome this night. She was his calm haven in a stormy reality. For he was going to prepare another storm. His minor purpose and important distraction was in the small house lying close to the graveyard. He had abundance of time to consider his opening words and to draft a plan to lure his victim. He had been practicing this art for decades.

[naut]

Constantine feels distinctly evil. Snake-like really.

[Prince Cobra]

Hmm, Constantine? The defender of the low classes, the one who managed to climb his way from the rookeries of Constantinople to the steward post of Mistra? The right hand man of the the able governor Nicephorus? He, evil? The common citizens of Mistra will watch you with suspicion!

Now we return to a meeting between the Helena's bodyguard and the steward of Mistra (who is by the way a former bodyguard of Nicephorus). David, as you perhaps remember, was injured and arrested some time ago. Helena had spent a night in the prison (alone, thank God!) whilst there was not much information about David apart from the fact he was recovering...
-------------
------------

Under the amused sights of the local people inquisitive about such a sudden, though expected attention of an official, he entered the house of Ephigenia, the prostitute. Ephigenia was not present. Her mother was doing something around the fireplace in the single room of the house. A trusted guard was sitting on a stool having a friendly conversation with the old talkative woman. It was unwise to ask the guards to be always like statues, instead with a suitable training, some of them can work as eyes and ears of their master. The old woman tucked up her skirt and bowed submissively to the generous master. Her household was paid well and even provided with delicacies like meat. Constantine did not want to force this poor woman to unnecessary formalities and asked her to rise. Now the way to his aim was cleared and he saw the wounded man lying on the big bed in the room. He seemed to be recovering fast from his wounds. The man elbowed on his straw cushion showing his hostility towards his visitor.

“I am glad you look better than the previous time I attended you. I hope you are well taken care of“, Constantine smiled friendly.


As expected, the answer was a reserved one. “I do not complain, Kir Matsakes. I have received unusual treatment for a prisoner and I am inquisitive why”

Constantine looked at his right and ordered to be left alone. The old woman and the soldier silently slit out.

“I decided it is not fair to leave you dying of your wounds while your mistress escaped unharmed”

“I thought this was the purpose of the guards”

“Not exactly,” Constantine neatened his tunics, dragged the stool and sat on it. He placed his hand on his knee and added, “I also began my career as a bodyguard”

“We have different concepts for our craft”

“Is it because you can not have her?” The end of his lips quivered in something like a smile.

“Who?”

“Helena. For me it is clear you are in love with her. ” Constantine said with a hint of contempt in his voice. He wanted to penetrate deep into the heart of this man.

“I am not. Perhaps you know I am going to marry someone else ”

“You lie. You would have been married, if you were serious about it. ”

“That’s not true. I preferred –“ the man glared at Constantine, “I do not think I should explain myself to you”

“Mind your manners, bodyguard.” His features remained calm except for the nostrils, which slightly widened. “The fact you are not able to control your emotions does not mean you have the right to shout at me. I saved your life, one way or another and will be kind enough to save Helena, if you know how to keep your mouth shut”

“Is Helena in danger?” The voice of the man trembled slightly. “If you harm her -” The progress in his behavior was impressive.

“The right question is what will happen without my intervention, David. Helena is very confused; she and Manuel just ended their long relationship”

“What have you done?” the guard looked up and met his eye. It was too easy for the steward to read his mind.

“Nothing,” calmly replied Constantine. “The magic between them is gone. Helena chose Alexius”

The guard hesitated for a moment.

“She searched the perfect partner, the one who is not to cause her many problems… I am afraid Alexius is a very wrong choice, David”

“Why do you think so, Kir Matsakes?” the man had strained his nerves awaiting the answer.

Constantine had already calculated how much of the puzzle the Helena’s bodyguard should know. His words followed one after another as if he was telling a tale, not a chain of mysterious events leading to the son of Nicephorus. “Alexius Doukas had a difficult childhood, David. His father had many responsibilities and little time for his family. His mother died when he was too young. He was put in the hands of several notable scholars but he was vulnerable and missed love of his parents.” Constantine made a deliberate pause and scrutinised the reactions of the guard. The man had stared in his mouth and if he was determined not to miss a single word of the message of the steward ... “Unfortunately, as the years progressed, this led to a certain obsession of proving himself and going out of the shadow of his father. Sooner or later his mania is to manifest itself for Alexius is not the man he pretends to be. He is a cruel man, David. In his childhood he poisoned the dog of Manuel because he was offended by his brother. I also have information about raping women whilst pillaging Turkish settlements. “

In fact he knew only one case of rape but sometimes truth had to be exaggerated. Each crime leads to another. The steward continued with the same calm tone of voice adding it a prompting element,” I am not sure whether he loves Helena or not but her liberty-loving personality is in a threat. He also plans to take her in Constantinople where she will be completely under his control. He is a dangerous man.”

“Why should I believe you, Kir Matsakes?” The guard said as the steward finished his short monologue. This time David did not dare to meet the eyes of his interlocutor.

“You have a choice to trust me or not. I never really harmed Helena and I can assure you she would not be alive if it were not for me”

David smiled ironically, “”Do you want to tell me you were protecting her all the past years?”

“Not of course. I am not such an altruist. Now when she and Manuel split off, I am indifferent to her fate. It all depends on you what my further stance would be.”

“Perhaps… but I still remember neither you, nor Kir Nicephorus helped my family when Kir Kalamanos seized our lands.”

Constantine studied the young face of the bodyguard. Some truths shall not be spoken. “Whilst on my service, nobody would harm you or her.”

David frowned but stayed silent, “I need time to consider your proposal, Kir Matsakes”

“Of course, David. I never expected a swift decision on this matter. But this could be a new beginning for your relations with Helena. I would not mind even a marriage and a quiet life in a middle sized pronoia. You have my word. ”

A long silence showed they had nothing more to discuss. Constantine rose from his chair and then David said the question that had always wandered in his head since the beginning of the conversation.

“Do you think I am a man who can be bribed in this way?”

“No, not of course. Not with money.” A long eye contact and Constantine took his leave. He would return soon.

[naut]

Hmm, Constantine? The defender of the low classes, the one who managed to climb his way from the rookeries of Constantinople to the steward post of Mistra? The right hand man of the the able governor Nicephorus? He, evil? The common citizens of Mistra will watch you with suspicion!
The characterisation made him seem evil. You said he hissed at one point, and he seems to enjoy Manuel's pain. He just seems a little forceful, maybe even arrogant.

[Prince Cobra]

The characterisation made him seem evil. You said he hissed at one point, and he seems to enjoy Manuel's pain. He just seems a little forceful, maybe even arrogant.

Well, this was a provocation. The citizens love him, Manuel views him as something like a father he never had... However, Helena and her circle share a totally different opinion about him.

The whole passage was like... I told you, Manuel, you made a mistake but I will stand behind you in this difficult moment.

“I wish I could give you a medicine to overcome this feeling.” Constantine clenched his teeth and hissed in ear, “But you have to endure it”
By the way, hissing perfectly fits with the feelings inside Manuel. The way Manuel gets it is like... I know your pain and the hatred you feel. And if hatred is the mean to survive and become stronger, so be it.


"forceful" in the way of unrealistic or persuasive?

[naut]

Persuasive. Like he's planned his interactions.

[Prince Cobra]

Alexius was unexpectedly dropped by the guards and this sudden release caught him completely unprepared. The descendant of the Doukas fell on his knees. He supported his body with his right arm and moaned. During the last three years he realized what humiliation means. But he felt the taste of victory now when Helena was finally his. He slowly rose from the dust watching the Matsakes’ lackeys with contempt. Despite their allegiance to the steward, they feared his origin.

He looked around but the hetaira was nowhere to be seen. He knew his brother would not kill her, he knew Matsakes had no interest in sending his puppet to death… But he was still very worried. The garden was quiet and the silence was only disturbed by whispers. None of these voices belonged to Helena who was perhaps too far away. Another horrible idea came to the mind of Alexius: was it possible that she forgave his brother? It was unlikely, she loved him, Alexius, and Manuel was a woman-chaser, drunkard and loser… and he hit her. Could the random fact he was a father of her only and unborn child be enough for her to forgive him? This was impossible, unthinkable. He walked to his left attempting to see what was happening in the garden. The guards were watching every movement of him perhaps given direct orders from Constantine to stop him from entering the garden. His efforts were in vain, for he could not see even a man from the Manuel’s surrounding. He was on the verge of losing control when he saw a dark shadow coming out of the nearest corner. Her beautiful black heir was in disarray, her mourning dress was disheveled and her naked shoulder was unsuccessfully covered with a veil. The make-up on her face was slightly smeared but somehow it did not decreased her beauty and make her look like a female daemon of seduction. The wild eyes burned his flesh. Even Matsakes’ lackeys moved away giving way to her. He touched her cold trembling hands and smelt her enchanting perfume. Alexius opened his mouth to say something –

“Leave him to his misery, Alexius. We go home,” Helena smiled and winked. Warm feeling spread in his body and his mind was completely disoriented by this unpredictable woman. She led him to her carriage, although he was the one supposed to support her. He helped her enter the carriage and followed. For a moment Helena’s attention was focused on the common people walking on the street. She shouted something at the carriage driver and bent on her seat. Helena grabbed the end of her scarf and removed it revealing her naked shoulder. The hetaira answered the unspoken question of Alexius with a mysterious smile. “We would spend the day in the Nicephorus’ hunting lodge”. She approached Alexius and bit his upper lip, Alexius almost instinctively replied. The cold hand penetrated beneath his tunics, he calmed her silk skin and attempted to remove the useless tattered dress. Their tongues touched and pleasure embraced all of Alexius’ body. It all ended in the very unexpected way it began but he could still feel her breath.

Helena whispered something in his ear with a voice he never heard before. For an instant a doubt glimpsed in his clouded mind but for the first time of so many years he was helpless to resist. He embraced Helena and gently kissed her neck.

“You are in a hurry. We have the whole night” The hetaira suddenly withdrew from him. For a moment he thought he had done something wrong but the Helena’s countenance told another story. She was playing cat-and-mouse game with him but for the first time in his life he would not oppose it. For the first time in his life he felt complete. The carriage suddenly shook and Alexius found himself lying on the floor of the carriage. Another shaking of the carriage and Helena also fell on him. They both started laughing. He watched the glimpse at Helena’s eyes, the clumsy way she managed to crawl on her seat…

----------

In the morning Helena slipped around sleeping Alexius. Completely naked she walked around the room to collect her dress, veils, and cloak. She dressed as swiftly as possible and negligently gathered her long hair beneath the scarf and covered it with a hood. Securing her disguise, she silently opened the door and went out. She looked at the guards of Alexius with suspicion. She was sure she heard some strange noises in the night.

Not long after this, Helena appeared before the gates of her home where the servants welcomed her with no questions. Maria was overwhelmed with joy at the arrival of the hetaira. The poor girl probably missed her a lot that evening. Helena smiled at her little maid and talked with the smart child until the servants prepared her bath. After this had been done she promised Maria to return soon and went to the room. She hoped she will keep her promise - in her childhood she always hated when the adults lied. In the room few maids had just put the last buckets of hot water into the large basin. Helena removed her dusty clothes and sunk into the water. She started spreading the soap on her body. First, she started with the neck, her shoulders and continued with her hands. She was doing all this slowly reflecting on the past events. She indeed slept with Alexius. He was not the cold statue from her nightmare but a gentle lover who often surpassed his brother in this delicate art. She loved Alexius for the wild passion he inspired in her. But she did not want Manuel dead. There was no future for them but she could be still his friend, no, an ally. This was fair.

The door squeaked and somebody entered. Helena expected a maid with another bucket of water but there was a silhouette of a man. Christopher looked down and grinned, “I am sorry for the intrusion, Helena”
The hetaira put her hands on her chest as to preserve herself from the lewd of Christopher’s eyes. The assassin laughed, “Helena, it is useless to hide from me. I know every spot of your body”

“Leave now!” Her shouting did not influence this man at all.

“Kira Helena, I am here because I should give you message from - ”

“Get out!”

“Helena,” the man smiled, “it is important –“

With a sudden movement of her right hand she threw a wave of soapy water at the assassin. “Get away or I will call the guards!”

The assassin looked at his wet clothes and shook his head, “It is warm outside. I will soon be dry again.”

“Guards!”

Christopher showed his teeth and giggled, “Helena, they will not help you, they have been summoned by Theodore. For years I have been waiting for this moment: to be left alone with you.” Then he approached her and put his hands on the edge of the basin. “I love you more than everything I have on this world” He sensed that she intended to make him wet with another wave and grasped her hand. “No, my dear Helena,” he added with a broader smile, “Not again. I will not allow you to play with my feelings”

She snarled and used her other hand to wash his eyes with the soapy water. He shut his eyes and made a wry face .
Another person entered - Theodore.

“What are you doing here, Christopher?” His powerful voice echoed in the room.

The man rose wiping the soap from his face, “I told Helena about our meeting”

“You have promised me –“ the innkeeper roared

“I did,” Christopher stared at the floor as a guilty child.

“ Get out of here!" Theodore ordered his son with pain and contempt in his voice. “Prepare for a ride, Helena," he told the hetaira calmly as Christopher left. " I think we need to discuss some family business outside”



------------
-------------
-------------

Hmmm, I find the scene between Alexius and Helena to be a slightly erotic one. This is also the first time I reveal what is happening inside the head of the Nicephorus' heir. I am quite sure that some characters would be enraged by what happened this night.

The second part is simply the beginning of another scene that I hope I will post soon. Theodore the Innkeeper, the Helena's adopter, certainly wants to have a daughter like Helena, rather than such a son... In some parts Christopher is referred as the "assassin", for sometimes the late Nicephorus used his services in this way. And as I said, he is an illegal son of Theofore. Future will cast more light on the relationship within the Theodore's "family".

[naut]

A slight critique if I may, some times you need to be a little bit more concise/selective. An example:


“ Get out of here!" Theodore ordered his son with pain and contempt in his voice.
The underlined part is not really necessary, as the dialogue already shows anger, contempt and raw emotion. So simply saying "Get out! Get Out!" would be enough, while also being slightly more subtle.


And as I said, he is an illegal son of Theofore. Future will cast more light on the relationship within the Theodore's "family".
As in the bastard son?


I am quite sure that some characters would be enraged by what happened this night.
Yes indeed. It will be interesting to see how you resolve it.

[Prince Cobra]

The riders left the inn at midday. They passed the labyrinth of the streets of Mistra and continued to the forest of the monastery Archangel Michael. It was the same forest where the maid of Helena found her death. They were four riders: Theodore, Christopher, and two guards. Theodore seemed to be the only one attempting to keep the conversation alive. Christopher had been consumed by his gloomy thoughts, Helena replied only because she did not want to disappoint her adopter. As they reached a large glade, the innkeeper stopped his horse and his trusted man rushed to help him dismount.

“This is a good place,” Theodore announced like a child who had been given a candy. “Go and find some berries,” the pimp ordered and sat on the earth. He assured himself that the two guards disappeared in the woods and looked at Helena and Christopher. “Please sit. You can take some of the rugs”

“Which one do you wish for you, Kir Theodore?”

“I prefer to have a real contact with the mother earth, Helena,” she read parental care in his eyes. The innkeeper turned at his bastard and added, “Christopher, please” Helena almost gaped with amusement. The innkeeper never used this word before. Helena spread her rug on the grass but Christopher knelt just like his father on the earth. “I called you because your feud can no longer continue. You are like my children and if you have not noticed problems are gathering over our heads. If you stay allied, I believe you are able achieve great things. If you do not, nothing good will come out from it”

Both Christopher and she stood silent. The innkeeper’s usually harsh voice was surprisingly soft. There were no orders but wise words. But how was it possible to forget the crimes of Christopher? He was the same savage and unpredictable person who was ready to go to extremes in order to have what he desired. Christopher was now submissively listening to his father’s words nervously playing with a blade of grass. Theodore’s cause was lost: sooner or later they would stand against each other.

“I do not ask you to become lovers,” Christopher looked at his father and then stared again at the grass. Theodore continued as nothing happened “One can not order his heart. I only ask that you should forgive yourself. Helena,” Theodore addressed her and she felt her skin crawling. Christopher also came out his languor and his grey eyes were piercing her. She was a hetaira, yes but it was horrible to know that whatever you do, whoever you love you will end your life alone and childless. Could she ever forgive?

“Helena, do it for me, please,” the eyes of Theodore opened widely and she was terrified by what she read in them. She knew the innkeeper had already problems with his heart, what if he died because of her stubbornness. Deep inside she would never forgive Christopher and will watch his downfall with pleasure… but now, just because of Theodore she could… “Helena,” her adopter begged her. She opened her mouth ready to say it but then noise came out of the bushes.

“A spy!” One of the guards screamed. Christopher jumped as swiftly as a wolf and rushed to intercept the man. Helena grasped the dagger under her tunics unaware what exactly was happening. In the next moment she saw a tall man standing in the end of the glade. He threw his unsheathed sword and said, “I am not a spy” She recognised him. He was one of the Alexius’ guards. “I am sent by Kir Doukas to guard Helena”

“Helena needs no guarding. I am able to protect her.” Theodore said as he rose with difficulty. Like an ancient tribal chief he gave orders to his men. “Tie him”

“I can not approve this, Kir. But I am ordered not to fight back. ” With an obvious satisfaction, Christopher caught the men’s arms and tied him. “To the tree,” the innkeeper ordered. “You will guard him,” he ordered at his trusted guard. "And treat him well," Theodore met the eye of the guard as the man passed him. The innkeeper turned to the hetaira,

“Do you know anything about it, Helena?”

“I do not” She preferred not to tell him anything about her stay in the hunting lodge. Theodore did not seem to believe her but stepped back. The spy was tied in a way he could not watch them. Christopher suspected the man can read on lips. He then stuck a piece of cloth in his mouth and returned back.

“Now let’s celebrate this little gathering with some lunch.” The trusted man of Theodore went to the saddlebags and took out some food. The three sat and started eating. Christopher sprang on his feet and cursed, spilling the wine of Helena over her dish. “Damn!” The man cursed.

“What are you doing, Christopher,” Helena also rose.

“Yes, explain what the hell you are doing!” Theodore said and spat the food he was chewing. The other guard stood up but he seemed slightly dizzy. With a fast movement, Christopher slashed the throat of the man standing on his right. The innkeeper gaped for a moment but quickly recovered from the surprise. He jumped on the unsheathed knife of his son. ”Run, Helena,” he shouted. In the next instance, she saw the massive fat body of her adopter embracing Christopher who had dropped his bloody knife. Theodore used his immense strength to thrash the ribs of the assassin regardless the terrible wound he had just received on his left. Several feet away the last remaining guard was helplessly kneeling with hands on his throat and white foam on his mouth. Helena took a large branch and looked at the fighting men before her. Somehow Christopher managed to set his left arm free and had stabbed another dagger at Theodore’s throat. Just as her dying adopter was loosening his bear hug Helena hit Christopher with the branch. Her blow was strong enough to take him off balance. The body of the innkeeper led Christopher down and Helena gained precious few moments to run at the oak with the captive. As she reached there, the life had gone from the eyes of the Alexius’ guard: Christopher had stained the napkin with poison. Completely alone, Helena shouted for help and tried to measure the distance between the assassin and herself. She ran to the horses and managed to climb on one of them. She plunged her feet into the flanks of the animal but the horse rose on its back legs and collapsed on the ground throwing her into the dust. The world around her transformed into pain and fearful that she had broken bones she made an effort to raise. She spat the dirt out of her mouth and scratched the earth with her nails. She stood on her hands and kneels like an animal and glanced with amusement at the dying horse. A dagger had been thrown at its throat severing its trachea and her hopes for escape. This one resembled the sample she saw sticking from her dead maid and she looked up to face the monster that was approaching her. Christopher walked around her and bent to take back the knife from the horse. With his eye on her, the assassin cleaned the knife on the saddle and slid it back into the sheath on his belt. He removed his blood-stained gloves and stretched his hand towards her. She grabbed dust from the ground and threw it at him producing an inhumane cry. Christopher cursed and grabbed her for her hair. He forced her to rise despite the pain in her feet and jerked her head backwards so that he could see her face.

“You are now mine like it or not, Helena. None of the fools lying here will ever stop me again. For I love you” His voice was trembling and Helena sensed something hot touching her cheeks. Pushed by his strong hands Helena fell on the ground. The man stepped forward and turned her on her back. Christopher wiped something from his eyes and took out a rope with which he bound her hands. Then he dragged her like a slave to the nearest tree and tied the end of the rope on a huge oak branch. The assassin spat on the ground and took his sword. He approached the remaining horses and set free all but one. He removed his cloak and stained it into the horse blood. He kicked it to the nearest tree and started gathering the money and the jewels of the dead.

“What do you plan to do with me?” Helena said as the assassin returned to her. Christopher did not answer her immediately but inspected the rope that was slightly torn by the constant rubbing at the oak bark. He showed his teeth to the hetaira and slapped her so fiercely that he split her upper lip. Stunned by the blow Helena could only sense the man mounted her on his horse and galloped in an unknown direction.


------------
-------------

A short but interesting update. I would remind several facts. The maid of Helena was a Constantine's spy (this was explained in one of the previous updates). The maid and another woman were found dead in the same forest . Their murderer was unknown until now. And the fact Christopher has murdered the maid can lead to many assumptions.

Christopher is not one of the most interesting characters but in this scene he is certainly intriguing.

[naut]

Lots of action in this update, nice to alter from the intrigues and diplomacy to some hearty violence. Just be careful that you do not lose the subtlety of the main plot.

[Prince Cobra]

There is no new update. Not yet. I want to write several chapters before going on. My post is simply a reaction of that spam post that appeared. I simply can not stand that the Mead Hall can be spammed with pills, porn and etc. Mods!

The plot is evolving nicely by the way. As Helena is gone for a while, I hope, the plot falls on the relations between Alexius and his foreign bodyguards Richard and Fernando, on Ephigenia and also on the investigation of Kir Theodore Branas. Of course, Constantine will also have the central role in the plot. And of course, I have not forgotten Kir Demetrius Raoul, the mortal enemy of Nicephorus Doukas and the mysterious assassin who made the church during the funeral of Nicephorus into a small but bloody and poisonous blood bath.
,
I wonder if this long pauses affect badly any reader who is patient enough to read this. I plan to make some kind of short summary of the key events.

[naut]

There is no new update. Not yet. I want to write several chapters before going on.
Always a good idea, develop the plot with an idea as to were it is heading otherwise you can often be left with a discordant sequence of events.


I wonder if this long pauses affect badly any reader who is patient enough to read this.
Not at all. You should always take as much time as is necessary to develop your ideas and thoughts fully. Sometimes you will be inspired other times you simply will not be able to bring up the will to write, or to create. However, you should always keep in mind that there is a difference between lacking inspiration and lacking motivation. Regardless, go at a pace that feels most natural for you.

[Prince Cobra]

The almonds in the coup with honey looked delicious. Manuel took the tiny spoon and scooped up one of them. The sweet substance started melting in his mouth and as the almond crunched between his teeth, the specific bitter taste of the nut gave enormous pleasure to the prisoner. He took another almond and put it in his mouth even before he had gulped down the first. As he swallowed, Manuel gasped for a moment. He rose and took the cup with fresh water and drank from it. He was not sure if honey could choke a person to death as a piece of honey-comb could but he had to be more careful. However, apart from physical exercises, reading books, eating was one of the few pleasures he was left with. Manuel already felt better and was impatient of the moment he would leave this prison and ride his horse Yusuf. The moment he would be free to meet whoever he wished. The moment he would forget about Helena. He cast another look at the amber substance that covered the brown almonds. A female silhouette cast a shadow on his mind. He closed his eyes. She was not Helena. Helena did not have such an extravagant dress that left bare so many beautiful parts of the body. The silk scarves negligently covered some of them adding mystery to the charm of this nymph. Her jade eyes had stared at him hawkishly and a seductive smile had appeared on her lips.

“Clyo” He heard his voice saying. In his memories he was sitting on his bed slowly chewing his favourite dessert with his eyes focused on his unexpected visitor. He was slightly tired – he knew he had been riding in order to stifle his anger.

“I came to give you something that may refresh you,” she approached him.

“Really?” The anger was still dominating him despite the pressure of other more pleasant emotions.

“What has happened with you?” Clyo asked and sat on his bed. She bent over him and placed her hands on his chest.

“Nothing interesting.”

“You will tell me,” she continued to massage him, “Your father?”

“Yes,”. Manuel met the eye of the hetaira “He refused to give me any money to pay my bills”

Clyo smiled again, “This is not the first time. He will eventually step back”

“I do not know. I can not stand him,” Manuel rose from the bed and bent on the cushion, “His physician told me he would enjoy a good health in the next five years. Sometimes I think I will never see him dead. “

“Really?” the hetaira grinned and crawled to him. “With some luck he may part with his old body in a year, “Clyo whispered in his ear. He looked at her and she laughed. She started to unbelt his shirt and -

Something fell on the floor and Manuel saw the spoon lying on the stone plates. A small amount of honey has been spilt on the floor. He noticed that he had pushed the cup with the dessert on the edge and carefully put it on the centre of the table. Manuel stood up and wiped out the honey from the floor with a towel. He put the spoon inside the piece of cloth and placed it on the edge of the table. As the mess has been cleaned, Manuel sprawled on the bed reflecting on what he has just experienced. Somebody knocked on the door and Manuel elbowed on the bed to face the visitor. Constantine entered and carefully closed the door behind himself.

“How are you?”

“So-so. Like the Christmas pig. ”

“It is still August, so you should be optimistic,” Constantine went to the table and saw the book. “What are you reading? I see, Stephanites and Ichnelates …”

“You can take the book away.” Obviously, a story of intrigues, prison and death was not very suitable for a man in his position. “Tell Kira Kalamanos to bring me a book on horses or military tactics, please”

“I think I know what you want,” Constantine said as he took the book and scrutinised its cover.

“And do not give me any of the copies that Helena had touched. “

“Of course. I was wondering about lending you a book in Latin,” the steward again placed the manuscript back on the table.

“Latin?” He said both surprised and disappointed. There were so many good authors who wrote in Greek…

“Yes, Manuel. It will certainly help you polish your Latin and second, you may learn some interesting things about horses. As far as I know, it is a work of a monk from Andalusia done by request of King Alfonso the Wise of Castile.”

“You surprise me again. How did you get such a copy?” Manuel eyed him with interest.

“It came from a friend from Sicily.” Constantine dragged the stool to himself and sat on it” I traded it for a copy of John Kinnamos. My friend was very interested in the reign of Emperor Manuel”

A flash from the boring days he spent with one of his tutors came into his mind “The one who tried to expand the Empire as in the old times?”

“Indeed, the one who attempted it and failed. I believe my friend was interested in the unsuccessful campaign of the Emperor against the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies”

“I see. Do you think the Naples can return Sicily?” Usually, he would avoid any talks about politics. Now his captivity has made his life too monotonous and he welcomed any opportunity to escape from the narrowness of this room.

“It is always hard to predict the future. But I also believe that the Kingdom of Naples has lost Sicily once and for all. Despite the lost unity between Sicily and Aragon, which as you know happened after an internal strife in the Aragonese Kingdom, I think Sicily will resist. The economy of Naples continues to decline, as a good friend of mine told me”

“You have strange friends“

“I am just in good terms with the Italian Greeks”

“What about Crete?”

“Crete?”

“You have been on the island. I hope I will visit it one day”

“You will,” Constantine assured him. “My father was indeed born in Crete but I have visited the island only three times, unfortunately.” Manuel had forgotten his father’s mentor died when Constantine was nineteen. He felt a bit uneasy now “I have spent most of my time in the ports and too little time inside the island. From what I have seen the contrast between the ports and the inland villages is remarkable. First, along the coastline centers, especially in the powerful fortress of Candia, the Italian domination is undisputable. The clothes of the Catholic clergy and the Venetian officials are also very distinguishable.” Manuel tried to imagine a younger Constantine amongst the crowds of Candia. Suddenly, a funny thought came into his mind. Perhaps, the steward was not that serious in his youth. The idea of Constantine in a brothel seemed… weird but at the same time it was suspiciously natural...

“Why do you smile, Manuel?”

“Ah, nothing -” Manuel replied innocently.

“You have not looked that since you were three and broke your first vase, Manuel. What thought came into your mind, I wonder?”

“The haircut of the Catholic clergy has always been funny,” Manuel lied. He did not know how his mentor would react if he asked him about his experience in the brothels…

“You should show more respect for the Pope and his servants, Manuel,” Constantine told him but the steward did not sound very serious as well.

“What about the countryside of Crete?”

“No funny Catholic monks there, Manuel,” Constantine smiled. “Peasants have kept their ancient habits; Greek language entirely dominates the province especially in the mountains. People have warm feelings for anything which reminds the Roman Empire. As you will guess, I have several friends there as well and I would be glad to meet them after so many years. We have to pick the moment carefully, though. You are a grandnephew of the Emperor and the Venetians are suspicious of such a visit. Perhaps an incognito adventure will be the best strategy in this case. ”

“I asked you about a simple description of Crete and you are already ready with a plan to enter the island,” Manuel laughed.

“You are welcome, “ Constantine replied warmly. The steward had always been close to him and a man he felt like his father. This man used to clear his messes and to take care for him in his childhood. Sometimes, Manuel felt his presence to be too obsessive as each growing man felt his parents – it was natural. Well, sometimes – just right now- Manuel thought the steward could read his thoughts. He looked down avoiding the look of his mentor. He knew he should not think about his secrets before his behaviour could betray him. It was too late. He knew the steward was already suspecting that he could have remembered something.

“What does my brother do?” He did not wish to progress on Helena that quickly. This could betray weakness and that he suffered; he also used the issue to cover other truths. He hoped this could allow him buy time until he remembers everything.

“There is interesting news from his house. He had fired one of his guards after an enormous scandal”

“Why?” Manuel looked up.

“The man has failed him, or at least Alexius says so. He threw the man half-beaten to death in the dirt before his house. Rumours say he called him on a duel beforehand. I will inform you about more details tomorrow.”

“My brother and duel?” Manuel laughed but he felt suspicious deep inside. Alexius had changed and this made him uncertain. Was it possible that his brother has become better than him?

“Even this is possible. Alexius is still young and unexpected outburst of anger is typical for the Doukas in their youth.”

“You mean my father?”

“Sometimes, Manuel. But I still think your brother resembles his –and your- grandfather more.”

Manuel looked down again trying to pluck courage to ask the next question. “What about the whore? I presume she has a hand in the mess”

“Her role in these events is yet to be evaluated. However, I think she is safe now”

Manuel looked straight at the steward’s eyes “I don’t care about her. I simply hope she will gather the fruits of her treachery”

“You should not worry about it,” Constantine said as he calmly watched Manuel. “Her own intrigues will do that.”

“Very well,” Manuel said. He was slightly irritated she felt well now. Perhaps he had to distract himself… Once he came out of this prison…

Somebody knocked on the door. Constantine looked at Manuel and the prisoner quickly understood what he had to do.

“Come in”

A servant appeared with a large coup full with apples. “A gift from Kira Kalamanos,” the servant said as he placed the plate on the table.

“If you don’t mind,” Constantine said and took two of the fruits. He bit one of apple and chewed the piece. “You will like it. Manuel! ” Constantine threw the second apple at Manuel who instinctively caught it. Constantine smiled, “See you later, lad!” Manuel watched his mentor and the servant leaving the room. Slightly amused by the Constantine’s whim Manuel tossed the apple in the air and caught it again. The heir of the Doukas bent on the cushion and greedily sank his teeth into the apple.



--------------

After a hiatus of half an year, here is the new update.Surprisingly, this is the newest extract I have written unlike the others almost-ready-updates who are already two-five months old. I need to polish them a bit.

Note that this update develops after the abduction of Helena. It's important to have this in mind that when you read the end of the story. And don't search the scandal between Alexius and his guard in the previous updates. Because the scene will appear in the next (for suspense reasons I decided to change the appearing of the scenes, only this time) . :book:

I am proud to say that I have the Simeon Seth's "Stephanites and Ichnilatis" (not the original, though because I will have to live on the street after the transaction) and I could not resist to include that in the updates. Unfortunately, I don't have Kinnamos. I only know that he gave quite a good description of the reign of Manuel I Comnenus (1143-1180) and I decided to use that. The Spanish influence is strong in this update as well (with Alfonso the Wise of Castilia and the feuds withing the Kingdom of Aragon). For those with more interest in the stories:

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kalilag_and_Damnag#Arabic_versions

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alfonso_the_Wise

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Frederick_III_of_Sicily

Well, as always any comment is appreciated. Grammar and language criticism is really warmly welcomed. Comments on the plot are also appreciated. :bow:

[Prince Cobra]

Richard peeped at the prostitute who was walking in the narrow street. He did not know why he was following her. He could buy a pleasure without any effort. Was it because he was inquisitive? Rumours said Manuel was with her when he fell from his horse the day Nicephorus died. Or was he bored? Spying on this woman resembled hunt and he had not been on such an exercise since his exile. He wondered if he could stop her and talk to her. Yes, he even knew her name: Ephigenia! The little problem was that he knew almost no Greek and she would not understand him. He would scare her… If only there had been some villains, he would have been like a glamorous hero… Wait… a shadow was coming out of the darkness. Richard grabbed the hilt of his sword. The Englishman knew this man: he was George, the ex-commander of the guards of Kir Nicephorus. The prostitute stepped back ready to scream but she recognised him. She slightly calmed down but was still nervous. George approached but kept distance. The ex-commander was talking to her. She nodded and George smiled.

Richard bent on the corner. He had to go before somebody recognized him. As Alexius’ guard he had to be out of suspicion; Alexius might need him right now… Last look at the couple to assure that the girl is not threatened. Ephigenia was hastily walking away and there was no trace from George. Somebody called her name and Ephigenia turned back. Such a busy woman, Richard thought with sarcasm. He could not see the face of this man. The soldier was clad in lamellar armour with short sleeves. Its quality told that the man was a mid-rank officer from the garrison. The man turned right… So this was George the Fast Sword, another man present at the accident with Manuel. The officer was watching Ephigenia again and Richard walked away. The walk in the streets of Mistra refreshed him but as he passed the doorstep of the Alexius’ house the persistent feeling something was not right returned.

The servants were cleaning the floor of broken pots. On the upper floor somebody was shouting. Richard rushed and the soldiers guarding the door let him in. In the big room there were four people: Alexius, Fernando, his Albanian opponent from the pub and a Greek from the Alexius’ guards. The Greek soldier was somehow away from the other three ready to interfere only if there was a threat for his master. Alexius was walking back and forth; the Catalan and the Albanian were standing in a disordered line; the eyes of the mercenaries sparked with anger. If they had even a spoon in their hands, Richard was sure they would cut themselves into pieces. The Catalan seemed even more desperate as he even dared to interrupt his furious master.

“This wretched man dared to challenge me! Did I have a choice, Kir Alexius?”

Alexius hit Fernando with his sheathed sword. The blow in the stomach brought the mercenary to his knees. “You had a mission, Fernando, a mission to guard Helena.” He kicked his guard and the Catalan collapsed on the floor. “You have failed. She is gone and so is one of my best men”

The Catalan writhed with pain and said something in his native tongue. He supported his body with his left arm and looked Alexius straight in the eye.

“How dare are you!” Fernando hissed like a crippled mountain cat, “You will pay, Doukas!”

The Greek guard stepped forward ready to defend his master. Alexius opened his mouth but his eye stopped on the Albanian who was haughtily watching his kneeling adversary.

“How dare you smile?”

The triumph on the face of the Albanian disappeared. He slightly bowed and spoke in camp French he had learned during his service in Latin Achaia “This man dared to mock me and my brothers! I did my duty and challenged him on a duel”

The Catalan rose from the marble plates and started laughing “You would have been dead had there not been the Greeks to interfere” Indeed, the Albanian’s white shirt had started to get red around his shoulder. By a look, Alexius ordered him be silent.

“You did not simply call him on a duel, I heard you pushed him in the dust.”

The Albanian calmly replied, “It is true, Kir. This is what he deserved”

“I will not tolerate such actions against my men,” Alexius snapped. “Guards! Drag this man out and give him five slaps in the face.” The Albanian nodded at Alexius and headed for the door to meet the guards.

The heir of the Doukas made a step back and looked at Richard. “Where did you go?”

“You dismissed me and I -” he did not want to share anything about Ephigenia right now. “I have been in the pubs, Kir Alexius”

“I can not blame you,” Alexius bent on his sword. “But you I can,” he addressed the Catalan. “No honour could exempt you from fulfilling your duty."

Fernando bridled up and looked his master in the eye. Alexius’ face calmed down as he scrutinised the mercenary. Only his clenched fist betrayed his true emotions. “Very well. You are no longer needed here, mercenary”

The Catalan showed his teeth. “I don’t expect a weakling like you to understand the meaning of honour” Fernando removed his glove and fiercely looked at the heir of the Doukas.

“Watch your tongue, scum,” the Greek guard stepped forward. “You should be grateful Kir Alexius gave you bread and shelter and did not kick you downstairs” He spat on Fernando’s boot

Fernando threw the glove at the guard’s face. “I challenge you on a duel -”

The Greek kicked the glove and laughed, “This is not the West, fool. Take your glove and get away!” The Greek answer came as a surprise to Richard. Where did these Greek live? Did this man realize the dimension of his offence? Richard prepared for the worse and saw Fernando reaching out for the dagger. Fortunately, it was taken by the guards before he entered.

“Enough,“ Alexius interfered. “Don de Garcia, leave this home now or I will have you thrown out. “

“You heard what my master said, dog.” the Greek said and invited him to bow and take his glove. Fernando’s nostrils widened. Richard would understand if the Catalan attacked this repulsive Greek… The Englishman could not bear this mockery no more. He moved forward to take the glove off the floor. It was too late. The Catalan threw his other glove away. He cursed in the most vulgar manner Alexius and “his whore” and went out. The Greek looked at his master’s pale face.

“He offended you, Kir”

“Yes. Five slaps in the face would suffice.”

The Greek guard bowed and swiftly slid out of the room. As shouts were echoing the house of Alexius, Richard noticed Alexius was watching him.

“What can I do for you, Kir?”

“You tried to give him the glove back, right?”

Lying was useless. “Yes,” said Richard awaiting the inevitable storm. Alexius approached him and said,

“I appreciate your sense of honour, Richard. I know it is hard for a Westerner to understand. “ Alexius put his hand on Richard’s shoulder and added, “ As Fernando was not on his post on the forest, he already caused the death of one of my men, you know him, I think. Anastaisus.” Richard indeed knew this young aristocrat, though they were not close. Yet, he felt sorry for him, a bit… “and Helena. I’ve promised to protect her even now when she is no longer my brother’s mistress,” Alexius continued. A liar, Richard thought. You love her. But Richard could not blame him he hid such an affair. Was he not in a similar position when he was in England?

“I see you understand. Do you want a drink?”

“Thank you, Kir”

Alexius dropped his shoulder and came to the large table. He poured wine into a cup and gave it to his Western guard. Then still consumed by his thoughts, he filled his own. “Let’s drink for…”

“Loyalty, Kir”

Alexius met his eye and smiled sadly, “Yes, loyalty… And people who are no longer with us”

They drank from their cups and continued to watch themselves with interest. Richard knew how Alexius felt… A boy who had to mature very quickly in order to survive; a lonely soul surrounded by lackeys; there were many servants and almost no true friends… If his love with Helena withstood the hardships, it would be a hidden, illegal relationship because this man would marry another… Richard’s attention was distracted by the servant who entered the room. The man deeply bowed to Alexius,

“Kir, I am sorry to interrupt you but you have a visitor. Kir Romanus Philantropenus is here”

“Thank you. You may meet him,” Alexius sent his servant away. Any trace of nostalgia and sorrow disappeared from the face of Alexius. The stone mask of calmness was back on its place. Alexius looked at Richard and said, “Let’s go and see what Kir Philantropenus wants to tell us”

Richard followed Alexius to the first floor where they met Romanus Philantropenus. Romanus and Alexius hugged like old friends.

When Romanus dropped Alexius’ shoulders he said something Richard could not understand very well. Why was his Greek so bad?

Alexius replied calmly. Richard heard “Helena Theodorina”. They started climbing the stairs and Richard was silently walking behind them. He could not miss the big transformation in Romanus. He was still clad in black but the tunics were gone. Instead, he wore a fashionable Western short coat and long hose. It was also the first time Richard saw this man with a sword on his belt. Richard was inquisitive what these two people discussed right now. A mercenary should be always well informed… He could only grasp few words of Kir Philantropenus: “influence” “puppet”… “Brother” “protect” and “failure” were the answer of Alexius. Philantropenus tried to assure him, maybe in the opposite... Yes, Kir Philantropenus was talking about women… Alexius seemed determined… “duty” “find”… Romanus stepped on the last stair and looked at Alexius. Richard read a genuine, even paternal worry in his eye… How could two people be so different from each other and so close? Alexius shook his head and tried to assure him with “just a woman”. Philantropenus repeated the same phrase slowly… and yes, there was a smile, and yes, “I hope so”…

Alexius asked to be left in private with Romanus Philantropenus and they entered one of the solars. The Englishman walked out of the yard and went out on the street. A man with blood on his face was cursing the servants. The man had unsheathed his sword and was claiming some money he hid in his room. Richard came to the Catalan who snarled “Get away”

“What are you doing?” said Richard. “Don’t ruin your life!”

Fernando wiped out the blood from his lips and laughed, “Don’t care about me. We are already on different sides”

“You speak non-sense”

Fernando laughed and put the sword back to his sheath. “No, Richard, you are not such a fool. What is broken can not be fixed.” The Catalan dragged Richard to his ear, “At least I outsmarted the Greek snake. Who do you think reported the steward the kiss between Helena and Alexius? “

Richard held his breath for a moment “Yes, I was surprised how much such an affair could mean for Kir Matsakes. You did not expect I am such a man, didn’t you?” The Catalan laughed unpleasantly and turned back.

“Think again,” Richard tried to stop him.

Fernando brushed his hand from his shoulder. “Don’t waste your chivalry in these schismatic lands! You know the lot is cast” Fernando climbed on his horse and raised his hand for goodbye. “Be careful with the Greek snakes and may our paths never cross… my friend. Farewell!”


Richard helplessly watched his friend departing… They began as adversaries and together they entered the service of Alexius where they befriended. Now destiny severed their paths again. Richard looked back and saw the Greek guard from the solar.

“Kir Richard, you are a strange cat. It’s obvious you are out of place amongst the mercenaries”

“What do you mean?” Richard replied and tried to weigh this person. The man seemed definitely intelligent despite the dishonesty he demonstrated before Alexius.

“I respect you still obey the code of honour even ‘in these schismatic lands’,” the man smiled, “I am not proud with what I did in the solar. But I am proud with what I’ve prevented.”

“You mean a duel between Kir Alexius and Fernando? “

“I am not very sure if a duel between a master and a brigand was at a stake. What I did prevent was a stain on my master’s honour.”

Richard was considering his reply when his attention was arrested by six riders who were riding towards the Alexius’ house. One of them was the judge Theophil Branas.


----------

Weee! Another update. I wrote it two months ago but it needed serious editing (I am sure it still needs ~:) )… Writing this part was a challenge because Richard does not understand much Greek and can barely grasp some words. In the original version, there was a conversation between Romanus and Alexius and it was very subtle… but realism wanted it deleted. It’s not that tragic, though.

The ex-commander of the Nicephorus’ guards has been absent for a very long time. Well, the last time we saw him he had eaten spoilt food from the kitchen and was on bed. Well, George seems to be back and so is John the Fast Sword.

In the next scene the judge is again in action (featuring Romanus and Alexius). GAH! It will be an interesting one. The abduction of Helena was more or less the culmination of this story but I have so much to write. Enough talking and back to work!

[ELITEofWARMANGINGERYBREADMEN88]

Great story man. Wish I could write like you, I be rich right now!!:balloon2::book:

[Prince Cobra]

Theophil thoroughly studied the horseman who passed him. He could not miss neither the split upper lip of the Catalan, nor the dry blood on his face. He barely knew this Englishman who had arrived few days after the death of Nicephorus but his success to climb to the position of a bodyguard of the young Doukas deserved some further studying. He firmly pulled the reins of his horse.

“Good morning, Kir Richard,” he politely spoke to the mercenary, “Perhaps you would know where Kir Alexius Doukas is? ”

After a short moment of hesitation Richard nodded and went with a good pace to the entrance of the house. As they entered the yard, they were welcomed by another guard of Alexius. The man patiently waited for the Englishman to come closely and quickly discussed the current situation. Few moment s were more than sufficient for them and the guard rushed for the main building. Meanwhile, the English mercenary looked around and addressed the nearest servant in broken Greek. Theophil Branas politely smiled at the approaching boy and once his boots touched the stone plates of the garden, he handed the reins of his horse. Richard turned back and politely offered to lead the judge to the main building. Theophil reluctantly accepted and slowed down his pace. As he was walking shoulder to shoulder with the mercenary, he turned his head right and smiled at him. The aristocrat met his eye,

“What can I do for you, sir?”

“To walk faster, please” the judge asked him in perfect French.

The Englishman led him to the large parlour on the first floor where the mercenary explained to him that Kir Alexius is occupied with important meeting and will arrive as quickly as possible. Almost at the very same time, a woman with two coups of ice cold water arrived.

“Kir de Hall,” the judge said as he looked at the staircase, “Perhaps you know what happened with Kir de Garcia? “

“I do not, sire. I met him in this pathetic situation few minutes before you arrive”

“I see,” the judge said as he approached the gate he had just entered. He scrutinised its surface. He slightly bowed to look at a small red spot. With the tip of his finger the judge touched the substance. He smelled it and looked at Richard. “This is blood, Kir Richard. Perhaps you could remember something that could explain it?”

“I can not, sir.”

“Then perhaps you could explain to me where you have been whilst Fernando was bleeding here?”

“I have been with a friend in the local pub.”

“There are no pubs in this area”

“I mean the distance is not that big when you do not have a horse…”

“Strange,” the judge continued in French, “You are not very convincing”



“I am sorry, Kir. When Kir Alexius arrives, he will give you the answers.”

“And here is he,” the judge said as he looked again at the staircase. He played with a mace in his hands and his face was wet, as if he had just left the room for exercises. He heartily greeted the judge in his house and handed the mace to his guard who silently retreated. Another silhouette moved behind the Nicephorus’ son. Romanus Philantropenus stared at the judge for a moment before he passed the silk curtain. At that time Alexius was already before the judge. The judge quickly realized that the liquid on the face of the Nicephorus’ son was nothing but water.

“You are always welcomed into my house, Kir Branas,” Alexius addressed him. “Perhaps I can do something for you?”

“Indeed you can. I saw your guard Fernando de Garcia -”

“He has failed to abide his orders. I could not tolerate his irresponsibility and arrogance.”

“So he has been beaten -”

“And dismissed, yes. Because of his negligence, another man of mine is dead and a woman I promised my protection has been abducted.”

Theophil did not expect such a sincerity from Alexius who had overcome his original confusion and his eyes sparkled. Theophil wanted to avoid any misunderstanding and asked again, “Do you mean that the unknown man we have found dead -”

“Yes, the man is my bodyguard. Fernando had to be there to guard Helena but he was not. He entered in a feud with a certain Albanian from Epirus. ”

Another man to interrogate, Theophil thought and calmed his beard.

“Kir Doukas, you were relatively close to the abducted hetaira, perhaps you know who may be behind such a crime?” Romanus Philantropenus pierced Alexius with his eyes but as the son of Nicephorus was several feet ahead, he could not see anything. Alexius looked down and a moment later he met the judge’s eye.

“I wish I knew, Your Honour. Helena Theodorina was a beautiful woman and many people envied her. I know only one thing. Starting from tomorrow, I will offer money and honours and even pardon to people who return her safe. “

“I do not advise a capitulation before the abductors,” replied the judge calmly. “But in this case, I would support such a measure. We do not know much about the intentions of the abductors and in many cases money could increase her chances of survival. I would even advise you to announce your offer today. Tomorrow it could be late.”

“I will heed your advice, Kir Branas,” Alexius slightly nodded and looked at Romanus who just approached him. The light cast on Romanus showed his quickly aging face and the black shadows around his eyes.

“Yet, it may help,” Romanus said silently and looked around, “if the judge has any suspects for the abduction”

“It is too early for this, Kir Philantropenus. But indeed I was surprised when I saw that the the innkeeper’s bastard missing. We found his cloak stained in blood but this explains nothing ”

“I see. I will try to use my influence and the relations with the traders from Monembasia and the Venetians to find out more,” Romanus added

“Then it is decided, “Alexius said, “each of us will use his own path to save the victim. If I find out something, I shall immediately contact you”

“I would prefer to be called on a meeting in this house or another safe place, rather than being told by letters. “

“Of course,” Romanus nodded.

“Now, Kir Doukas, I must take my leave”

“Wait, Your Honour,” Alexius suddenly stopped him. “If you have something private that is only for my years, you can speak. I will send off the guards”

“Unfortunately, I would prefer to talk to you in private,” Theophil said and completely ignored the devastating look that Romanus cast at him. Completely helpless to influence the judge, Romanus looked at Alexius who hurried to add,

“Your Honour, Kir Romanus is like my second father -”

“Then I will leave you and appear at a more convenient time…”

Alexius eyed Romanus warmly, “Go my friend. I promise I will inform you about our talk with the judge”

The Romanus’ jaw jutted and a moment later the moving curtain was the only thing that reminded this person’s presence. As the judge and Alexius were completely alone, the young man invited the judge to follow him and behind another curtain that hid another corridor. . As he entered the small room where Alexius was waiting for him, he heard the voice of the Nicephorus’ son,

“I think it will be safer to speak here, Your Honour”

“I hope I have not caused you any inconvenience but I thought I fulfilled our previous agreement”

“Kir Philantropenus will understand. My honour and the woman I have sworn to protect depends on our swift reactions. I have not forgotten I asked you to inform me in case something happens to Helena”

“I clearly remember that. Perhaps you know who can be behind this abduction?”

Alexius sat on the bed covered with cushions and invited the judge with a gesture of his hand. “I feared somebody might use her close relations with me and my brother. There is an assassin in Mystra who may still seek vengeance for his failure in the church during my father’s funeral. One could also use Helena to strike a favourable bargain. And people are envious.”

“You brilliantly summarized the main scenarios, Kir Doukas. But I think you have spent more time with Helena and perhaps you have heard something that could help us orient in the current situation”

“First, I think she is still alive. There is no body found. Second, I suspect Christopher. Helena always told me she feared this man. His disappearance was just a trick and he has two possible directions that are relatively safe for him: hiding in the principality of Achaia or the Venetian harbours at South. I would go for the second option because his father was well-known brigand in the Duchy of Achaia. “

“But perhaps Christopher has a serious backing. This is a direct challenge to you”

Alexius laughed, “You are flattering me -” After a moment, the Nicephorus’ son added, “But perhaps you are right. This means we will have to alert the garrisons both south and north. “

“I think this is a good idea. You should speak to Kir Assen at first opportunity whilst I should visit your brother again.”

“In fact, I would ask Your Honour to make the offer. I fear that the governor may think that Helena is much more than a matter of my honour. I have heard the wild rumours that circulate around”

“I see. I will do my best to persuade the father of your fiancée. “

“Thank you”

Theophil Branas felt strange to talk in private to the man who looked after his poisonous father. Yet, Nicephorus was like an artist and a man who had mastered the court ceremonial and the artificial phrases to perfection. A man who would kill you with the most civilized countenance on his face. Alexius was different. He was rather Alexander the Great who cut the knot with a single strike of his sword rather than sitting idle and wondering how to disentangle it. None could blame him on being uncivilized or tactless. None but a fool would question his ability to survive the intrigues of his enemies. Alexius was simply young. But how could his young heart explain his strange company?

“You are welcome, Kir Alexius. But I would request a small service in response. I see you have built a firm relationship with Kir Romanus Philantropenus. Could you tell me how it happened?

Alexius lowered his gaze and spoke as if he remembered events that happened long time ago. “Romanus was a regular guest to the family. In a way, he was like my father’s brother. But for me he was nothing but a friendly stranger. Most of the time he and my father preferred to discuss matters of politics in private or hunt together. My sister, brother and I were only present at the dinners but Romanus paid us only occasional attention, though he was quite kind. “

“Was he equally indifferent to you all?”

“No,” Alexius looked up. “He was not haughty, he was concerned about us. But he was certainly friendlier to me than the others. He had problems with Manuel, I think my brother hated him. My sister thought of him as just another uninteresting person of my father’s surrounding. Our relationship strengthened during the years I spent in Minor Asia. ”

Instinctively, Alexius checked whether his interlocutor was listening to him and continued, “I admit it had difficult time there. I spent most of my life in Constantinople and several summers in Morea, which were all relatively peaceful. In Asia, I clashed with the reality. The sight of dead bodies, ravaged villages and mutilated soldiers were devastating,” Theophil noticed the slight change in his voice that lasted only a moment. Alexius continued,” The Turks were –and still are- like a wave that threatened to sink our last strongholds in Asia. They were masters of the bow and horse and ready to die for their cause. Their leaders might not be very familiar with the art of war but they compensated that with the natural Turkish talent for fighting and numbers. They are a certainly a tough opponent but an enemy I learned to respect. The beginning is always difficult.” For a moment Alexius smiled ironically,” I can not say that Romanus who also joined the expedition, probably by request of my father, easily overcame the difficulties of the campaign. But the common difficulty helped us know each other better. “

“It seems you know him better than many others… What kind of person is Romanus?”

“A man who loves luxury, definitely,” Alexius laughed. In the next moment he had regained his serious countenance and added, “Some may claim he is a coddled aristocrat but when cornered he can be extremely resilient. I have seen him in a different light than many others.”

“You certainly made me reconsider many of the rumours I have heard about him. “

“You should. I can assure that most of them are completely false and that others are exaggerated”

“But some have noticed he behaves strangely lately. Have you noticed that?”

“I did and we talked about it. He declined to give me a direct answer but I understood what was happening. With the death of my father he has lost an ally but also a friend he desperately needed. “

Theophil stared at the face of the young man and calmed his beard. Romanus would not resist his look if he–not Alexius- were in front of him. The first night they met Romanus almost fainted when the judge cut his finger.

“Have you ever thought he might see something in you that resemble your father?”


Alexius laughed, “I am used to that but the original reason for one’s interest is unimportant. It is that our friendship was strengthened with the years of service in Asia Minor. I can also assure that Romanus is a loyal friend. “

“I can not claim the opposite. As it seems Romanus is very close to you – What does he think on your quarrel with your brother? ”

“He knows my brother is a complicated personality but he thinks that the quarrel over a woman is foolish. He is confident we will soon forgive each other”
.
“And you?”

“I hope the same. I love my brother and I pray you find the murderer and clear the name of Manuel and the Doukas. He is now like a beast in a cage and I blame our conflict on Manuel’s isolation”

“And Kir Mastakes?”

“I can not blame Kir Matsakes on everything that happened in my life, though it could be very convenient ”

“Thank you, Kir Doukas,” Theophil stood up and Alexius followed to see off his guest.

“No, Kir Branas, it is me who should be grateful for what you will do for me, Manuel and my brother’s mistress’ life. I am in debt to you”


----------

Perhaps not as good as I wished but it is still a comeback. Comments are very welcome.

The conversation between Theophil and Alexius will be best understood if you still remember the nature of the relationship between Alexius' father Nicephorus and Romanus + have a look on the conversation between Richard and Alexius in the previous update. Situation is indeed confusing.

[edyzmedieval]

Solid work, but I do have quite a few quirks with it. :book:

The use of the word "Kir" every time becomes slightly annoying and detracts rather than adding to the authenticity and the "Byzantine feel". Perhaps you could let it be for a while, using Italian words that were imported already into the language? For the Byzantines, leave it like that, it is requires. But for the others, such as Kir de Garcia, doesn't quite read well.

When considering the imagery and the overall picture, you manage to show the surroundings well but there are some parts lacking, particularly in the beginning of the chapter where I personally would have liked a bit more description to make myself acquainted with the place of action.

I do like a lot the dialogue, that's a major plus to the chapter. This goes on the slight side as well which I noticed it the most when Alexius was talking to Theophil towards the end - it feels stilted and not necessarily natural, something of a forced dialogue that goes beyond the "forced" part of the characters' own dialogue and goes into complete rigidity.

Otherwise, no further comments because I like the plot (I read the chapters on the page to make myself acquainted) and it becomes confusing in a good way, slightly pushing you to "turn the page".

[Prince Cobra]

Two of the servants of Alexius came with Theophil as far as the gate of the house. He knew one of these smart faces from the few days he traveled with Alexius. The man seemed to have passed the test of the hardships in Asia Minor and was now given a task to spy on Alexius’ guests. The man found dead in the forest earlier this morning was another familiar face and his death was a blow for the young man. Most probably.

Theophil went out of the building and hot air wafted at his face. He greeted his two guards who were already waiting in the yard after a refreshing cup of water. The horses were also there led by three grooms. The judge came to his horse and tapped his neck. Theophil met the big eye of the stallion and smiled. He put his right leg on the stirrup and vaulted onto the saddle. He looked at his guards who were already mounted and were waiting for his sign to head for the Palace. Narrow streets were full with servants, merchants, clerks and clergy. Women who hid their hair with scarves according to an ancient Greek custom that the Orthodox Christianity strongly supported could be spotted in this elite quarter of Mystras. This quarter, called Chora was meant for the nobility and higher clergy and all those who were close to the governor. It was also situated on the highest level of this city who was built on the slope of a mountain. The other level Kato Chora was also defended with a wall, which Nicephorus Doukas completed during his eight year reign in Morea. The poorest people lived in the last level that was left unprotected. Theophil missed the smell of sea in the streets of Mystras who had grown as an inland capital in the heart of Peloponessus Peninsula.


The main gate of the Palace was open and a small group of clergymen were walking in the yard. He noticed a silver crosier glittering amongst the black cassocks and cylinder-like hats. Theophil dismounted and silently walked behind the clergy. At the entrance he showed his ring to the leading officer who nodded and passed to meet a well-dressed clerk. In the yard a small crowd of people waited to be accepted by the governor as usual. The priests suddenly stopped for no obvious reason. The archbishop of Lacedaemonia approached the judge who knelt and kissed the biggest of the four rings on the archbishop’s hand

“God bless you. Rise, my son,” Chomatian placed his hand on Theophil’s head. Theophil rose and was asked, “What leads you to this place, Kir Branas?”

“I came to report the governor, Right Reverend”

“Good, my son,” his cunning eyes shined, “I am also attending the governor. You know, the ecclesiastic and secular powers should work closely. When you sail back for your home please give my regards to the archbishop of Thessaloniki. “

“Of course, Right Reverend,” Theophil lowered his gaze submissively. Rings were probably the only excessive thing in this man’s clothing. The archbishop played with the local patriotism because his tunics were of slightly lesser quality and probably produced in Morea. In face and figure the archbishop looked like true follower of Christ.

“Yes, I heard how you revealed the murderer of his secretary. Yet, I hope you will not intervene too much in the ecclesiastic affairs, my son.” The archbishop’s voice was also very calm, Theophil thought, as he heard this praise and the warning. Yet, he wondered how successfully he upheld the church autonomy when Nicephorus Doukas was alive.

They discussed several unimportant topics until they reached the chambers of the governor. There the secretary of Andronicus Assen was just instructing his servant to bring more parchments when he saw the bishop. The secretary bowed and announced that his master was expecting him. As Chomatian passed and entered the room, the secretary looked at the judge and told him politely,

“Kir Theophil Branas, your message was received! Unfortunately, Your Honour may have to wait until the meeting between the bishop of Morea and Kir Assen is over -”

“I will. This meeting was planned for tomorrow but the recent events have made the matters urgent.”

“I understand, Kir. Perhaps you would wish to relax until Kir Chomatian leaves?”

The judge almost accepted the offer when he saw an officer climbing up the stairs. His bald head, the bandage on his eye and hideous scars attracted his attention. The secretary rushed to the new guest, “Kir Nicephorus, I am sorry but Kir Assen can not accept you right now. He speaks with the archbishop of Morea. His Honour the judge of Thessaloniki also asked to be accepted. ” The officer looked up and met the judge’s eye. As he turned to the secretary, he revealed his disfigured face. Parts of his lips and his nose were missing bringing about the illusion that he was constantly snarling. The secretary suggested placing him in another room when the judge requested to talk with the man. He told the secretary that they would be in the garden of the Palace.

The secretary seemed content and withdrew. Theophil greeted this Nicephorus. There was no mistake: he was the same man who attended his powerful namesake the day the latter was found dead. Their paths already crossed once during a certain investigation in Thessaloniki; in addition one of his informants was a distant cousin of this Nicephorus and therefore, the judge had some insight on the cloak-and-dagger activity of this person.

“Our first meeting in Thessaloniki was very brief, Nicephorus. I presume you have been summoned here by your namesake, the late governor?”

The man grinned and said with his unpleasant hoarse voice, “Yes, but, Kir Branas, I will not discuss this with you.”

Theophil Branas suddenly pressed the man at the wall of the corridor. The man showed his big teeth “Leave me alone, Your Honour”

“Is it the same reason that led you to Thessaloniki then?” Theophil whispered in his ear. He hated this rudeness but he needed a close contact because he feared of being overheard.

“I - ”

“I know.” Theophil hissed, “But I will not waste my time with you. I want to find out who killed your master and will send him to the scaffold. Understood?”

The agent snarled, “Understood. You know the only reason to hold me against the wall is because I allowed you… Kir”

Theophil felt slightly offended about this rude remark about his declining fighting skills. There was a time when he was one of the good swords in Thessaloniki… He dropped Nicephorus who grinned,

“You say you will send the culprit to the scaffold, which is a bit too ambitious. Let’s walk to the garden, Kir”

Theophil agreed and they continued to go down the stairs. The agent continued to talk, “Kir, I do not doubt your abilities to investigate. Your reputation is well known in the Empire. But we all are aware of who the enemies of my late master are. The Raoulis and the Cantacuzenoi pull the strings of this game and they will not stop until they win.” Nicephorus snarled again and added, “What you will do is to catch the small fish because your net is too small”

“Leave the investigation to me, Nicephorus”

“No, Kir. The judicial system is corrupt. You are helpless to change that. Kir Raoul would buy his freedom. Once the old Emperor Andronicus dies, the Raoulis and Cantacuzenoi would purchase more privileges and immunity. The Empire will be thrown to the wolves”

“I can assure you that whoever the culprit is, he will pay. If necessary I will bring the case to the Emperor himself” Theophil remembered that unprecedented move of the Emperor when His Majesty fired his own high judges and together with the patriarch saw the cases for a whole day.

“I wish you good luck then,“ the agent grinned.

“You may not trust my methods but at least for the moment I am in a better position. Eventually, I may surprise you.”

The agent laughed, “People seldom surprise me twice.” He scrutinised the serious countenance of the judge and added with another ugly smile, “Going back to your original question, I can’t help you much. The only thing I know about her is that she is abducted and probably alive. Unfortunately, I did not have time to study this woman so closely…”

The assassin slightly bowed but Theophil stopped him. “If you can’t help me with that I have one last question,” Theophil said calmly concealing his triumph. The agent turned back. “Could you describe me how Nicephorus Doukas looked like when you saw him dead?”

The namesake of the late governor shook his head, “You don’t like to go empty-handed, do you? The poison caused a massive hemorrhage, that’s it. Blood was trickling from his nose and mouth and there was red foam on his mouth.”

“Do you have any idea what poison could have caused his death?”

“I am not a physician, Your Honour,“ the man demonstrated his faked irritation and looked the judge in the eye, “Anyway, it was obvious it’s meant for swift but extremely painful death. I bet it has something to do with the master of snakes, the assassin who tried to turn the funeral of the despot into a bloodbath.”

“Thank you, Nicephorus”

The agent snarled in an attempt to twist his disfigured face into a smile and disappeared behind a rose bush. Theophil calmed his beard and slowly came to the plant. He stared at the white flowers and their green leaves. He studied their exquisite heart shaped leaves and found sharp thorns that hid behind them. Still buried deeply in his thoughts the judge touched one of the flowers with his finger. A branch of roses swayed but the hand was gone. A judge had rushed for the Palace.


-----------

Criticism and other comments are warmly welcomed here. :coffeenews:

[Prince Cobra]

No, that's not an update. But this might result in an update. To my shame I never played MTW2 but found out that the soundtracks are great. The most inspiring two for the moment are this


https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kpw1JB9n7UU&feature=related

and this


https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dNiAX-6ZOdw

Ah, this is also very very good.


https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=m7BDEEiQXKI&feature=related

:stupido:

[Marshall Louis-Nicolas Davout]

again,its the same praise for you

A seriosuly epic tale,Pacy read totally convinicing.The Sheer might of your storytelling is so damned hard to resist!

I loved it,This brings back history to life

Overall a great story,aggressively good,but a geuinely thriiling one,top drawer story,heart pacing read,one of the most exciting stories I've read in a long time,another real sorcher

A briliant read

[Prince Cobra]

The secretary opened the door before the judge who entered the hall. Pens were squeaking on the parchments and the governor was sitting on a big chair at the other end of the room. Andronicus Assen had elbowed on the chair arms and was slowly calming his beard. As the governor saw his approaching visitor, he ceased his play and bent on his small throne. The judge walked to the middle of the room where he bowed to the governor of Morea. Andronicus Assen met the eye of Theophil and sent away the courtiers with a gesture of his hand. For a long moment the judge and the governor were as stiff as mimes who waited for money and applauds. But unlike these actors, Theophil and Kir Assen anticipated the moment when the small crowd of clerks and courtiers would be gone. Only after the door had shut behind the last man, the governor rose and invited the judge on one of the stools around the nearest table. A large map of Morea was opened on it. He sipped wine in a wooden cup and gave it to the judge. He watched Theophil swallowing the refreshing liquid and said,

“You asked to see me, Kir Branas”

“It is true, Kir Assen. I hope you have been informed about the recent accident”

“Yes, I heard about them”

The judge drank from his cup. He heard the plural form of the noun very well and saw the countenance on Kir Assen’s face. A moment of silence before Kir Assen continued, “I was just reported that a hetaira was abducted and that one of my guards was bitten by a snake”

Theophil put the cup with wine aside and said, “It seems the assassin is attempting to fight back”

“Yes, “hints of anger went on the face of the governor, “He knew that the guards is put on high alert and picked one of my newer guards. The man is now dying”

“Terror is his last but most efficient tool,” the judge concluded thoughtfully but actually reflected on Kir Assen’s words. Killing someone’s guards might prepare an attempt on their master. It was not a random fact that Matsakes protected his best guards almost in the same way he did himself. But soldiers were often not as cautious as their masters were. The judge gave way to other thoughts, “I think the assassin is desperate because he lost most of his followers in the church and is now alone. In Morea there are no cobras and therefore, he does not have an unlimited number of dangerous snakes. And yet, this man is dangerous”


“Constantine said the same,” the governor slightly calmed down, “But I can not sit and watch my people dying. You probably know that a guard of my soon to be son-in-law also died today. Rumours circulate that I can not guarantee the safety of my people.”

Theophil tried to remember everything he had heard about this Mustafa the Syrian. A mysterious assassin with extreme power on animals. People whispered he was one of the last to be trained in the traditions of the Hashishin sect. Others claimed he came from an ancient order in Egypt; there were even rumours he came from Hell to punish the sinners.


“I will do my best, Kir Assen. My resources are limited but the man is not invincible. First, he might be addicted to hashish and second, he loves to use snakes from distant lands. He needs help to import the brutes. “

“Whom do you suspect?” the governor asked.

“It is hard to draw conclusions. Although, I think he and his henchmen used Venetian ships to travel from Egypt to Morea. As to who stands behind him, it is too early to say. It could be the Angevins from Naples, or the Latin barons in Achaia,” Theophil said and noticed the glow in Kir Assen’s eyes when the governor looked at the map. “Participation of internal elements is also likely”

The governor smiled, “Why am I not surprised?”

“It could be also related to the death of Nicephorus”

“In other words, the culprit, whoever he is, is trying to destabilize the province”

“This could be a good explanation of the recent tragedies,” Theophil agreed.

Kir Assen thought for a while and said, “You are a chief judge of Thessaloniki and my guest, Kir Branas, ” The governor looked at the judge, “ I fear the assassin may be tempted to remove you. Therefore, I plan to increase your guard”

Theophil thought for a moment. Andronicus Assen was still under the influence of Matsakes and his guards were probably infiltrated by spies of the steward. In the first days of his arrival the Syrian assassin had sent him a message and offered him an alliance against the Doukas. Such an offer was unacceptable but it hinted he was not his primary goal. At least at that moment.

“Thank you, Kir Assen. I would be very glad if I am allowed to pick my own men amongst the candidates. I believe an increase with two men will be enough” It was impolite to decline such an offer, Theophil thought. And he needed his guards, who were also good detectives, somewhere else. Andronicus Assen drank from his cup and said,

“Very well. Do you want to discuss something more about this murderer at this stage?”

“Actually, yes.” The governor put the cup aside and stared at the judge. Theophil duly continued, “Kir Assen, I heard that Constantine had ordered several artists to make a portrait of the assassin and spread it among the population of Mystras and the local garrison. While this is a good tactic, I think that the assassin is a master of disguise,” at this point the judge noticed the governor scratching the surface of the table. Theophil had another eye contact with the governor, “I think the assassin would probably choose people who would not be suspected or are marginal to our society. Monks, lepers, blind… He could be all of this. “

The governor did not say anything and simply nodded. A long moment of silence followed. The governor straightened up, looked at the thick wooden door and then again at his interlocutor. Theophil calmly waited for the next topic of their conversation.

“Kir Matsakes offered me to start an immediate search for the hetaira,” the governor began and wrinkled his forehead slightly, “I, of course, will do that. Perhaps you can help me with your thoughts on her mysterious abduction, Kir Branas”

Theophil remembered his promise to Alexius and decided it would serve the interests of the abducted hetaira. “If Helena Theodorina is alive, then we should do our best to save her. The woman was close to Manuel and could know something important for our case.”

“As far as I remember both you and Kir Matsakes interrogated the hetaira,” the governor screwed his eyes

“This is true but she could still hide some secrets. I advise a certain incentives for those who return her safe.”

“Do you mean that Morea should cover these expenses?” the governor calmly asked.

“No, it should be one or several of the dynatoi. We should be careful not to appear too much interested in Kira Helena. “

“Will my soon to be son-in-law be part in this activity?” the governor drank from his cup reflecting on the situation

“I think so. I will also try to attract Manuel and Kira Ripsimia Kalamanos”

“I will not hide it, Kir Branas,” the governor said as he put the cup again on the table and slightly turned it to the one side. “I dislike this woman because she may humiliate my daughter. I do not wish her dead but hope that once she returns, she will be sent away never to be close to my soon-to-be son-in-law.”

“Thank you for the understanding, Kir Assen”

The governor left the cup and slightly dragged his hand on the surface of the table. The governor looked straight into the eyes of the judge of Thessaloniki and rose. Theophil also left the table and bowed asking for permission to leave. The governor nodded and the judge headed for the door but was stopped by the clear voice of Kir Assen.

“Kir Branas, I hope you will attend our little gathering tonight. I, my steward and my guest Kir Demetrius Raoul would be content if you accept this invitation”

Theophil turned back and said with determination, “I will, Kir Assen” The governor of Morea nodded again and headed for his seat in the centre of the room. Theophil went out of the door, which was a signal for the people outside to return to their work.


------

Thank you, Takeda. I wish at least part of these compliments were deserved.

Back on the story. Let's hope you did not forget that Demetrius Raoul and people around the late Nicephorus Doukas (Andronicus Assen and Constantine Matsakes) are enemies. The idea of such a scene came to my mind just recently and it's going to be an enjoyable writing.


The other thing is about the background of this meeting. There will be another scene where the governor will sit in the main hall of the palace with the elite in Morea around himself. Here, he is more or less working with scribes and documents and occasionally accepting some of his notable guests. Just a note.

Andronicus Assen also appears to be a very protective father and this further complicates the love affairs in the story.

About Mustafa the Syrian. It adds another layer of intrigue and let's hope I did not put too many layers in this story. The good news that one way or another this assassin has a role in this story. The funny thing is that this character unleashed his lethal skills around the same time I changed my Org. name. That's in fact a coincidence. That's by the way, another useless note. The more useful thing is that he will bother the characters more and more often, though... All right. Full stop.